OUR WORLDLY MISSION

 

DOVE-WORLD-20-PIX UNIVERSAL CONCORD DOVE-WORLD-20-PIX

OUR WORLDLY MISSION:

Bringing peace, unity and security to all mankind through education and beneficial activities, that promote good human well-being; WHILE helping humanity learn to come together through wholesome, positive actions and teachings, that unify and promote goodwill and understanding for all of mankind; men, women and children EVERYWHERE!!!

OUR WORLDLY VISION:

 Making the world a better place for everyone! 

Universal Concord is a charity, that is actually devoted to the betterment of all the human race, as a whole: all of humanity, all of mankind; everyone and everybody, everywhere, in every place and location found on this tiny, little globe of a planet, we all find ourselves living on and call home! And so, this charity, is really about all of mankind: everyone and everybody, everywhere; because this charity is really, truly, all about (PEACE, UNITY and SECURITY) for all of the entire human race; and what-so-ever, that will help to bring about or help promote, Peace and Unity and Security within all of mankind; while fostering true feelings of goodwill, and well-being and true actual brotherhood, FOR ALL OF HUMANITY!!!

people75pix

You see:

Universal Concord was created because I saw the need for more peace and security and  (true well-being) within the human race, years ago, and started acting upon that need. There is so much hardship, hatred and hostility, within the world of today; that most of the people just don’t know where to go, or what to do, to find peace and serenity for themselves; let alone having true, actual peace and tranquility, for their families and their children. And if you don’t have real feelings of peace and tranquility of the mind, you don’t have real, actual, true feelings of peace and security for yourselves or for those people living with you; be they your significant others, or your children and little ones. For security is the real, true actual goal for most of the human race living here on this planet with us, if you get right down to it; and yet peace and true actual security for everybody; for all of humanity; is up to this present day and time; something that is seemingly, of the most allusive nature for most of the human race, in this present world of today!

What is needed for today, is something that can help to unite mankind; something that will help bring about more peace, and harmony, and true actual brotherhood and understanding within the entire human race; and that is where the charity Universal Concord comes in! It is our goal to help teach and to help educate all of humanity, to the fact, that there is a better way for man to be living; that there is a better way for all of mankind, as a whole, to be doing things, in a more positive and more constructive manor; with a more productive and beneficial approach for all of humanity to be living out his or her life, on this tiny, little globe of a planet we all find ourselves living on; that is more conducive to the real development and the true well-being of the entire human race; that does not just involve, more hardship and bloodshed, and more misery; and just more human debauchery, on the part of more corrupt, self-seeking individuals; and of course, the forced notions, beliefs and ideologies of one group of people, forcing their thoughts, beliefs and ideas on another group of people; which is no real pathway to true lasting peace, for anyone who is having their choices and opinions replaced and stolen away from them! That only leads to more hatred, conflict and violence!

  Untitled

albert-40

So:

Universal Concord than, is an approach to help bring more unity, and fellowship, and true, actual feelings of brotherhood, into the hearts and minds of all mankind; While helping to foster, the actual desires for peace and true feelings of love and compassion for one another; within the hearts of all of humanity, throughout this entire human world; leaving no place in our hearts for hatred!!!

You see:

Universal Concord is a charity, that is devoted to the betterment of all the human race, as a whole: all of humanity, all of mankind; everyone and everybody, everywhere, in every place and location found on this tiny, little globe of a planet, we all find ourselves living on; (But What This Charity Is Not!), is a religious organization, that is devoted to any one particular way of thinking or doing things; as some people might be inclined to believe. Now please don’t get me wrong! I am not denying religion or putting down religious belief, in any way what-so-ever with this statement; as some people have seemed to have inferred, from this declaration? As a matter of fact; I don’t even know, if it’s really possible for you to actually deal with anything even slightly related to the real, true actual development of unity and true, actual peace, within the world of mankind, in this present day and time, without actually dealing with, and actually addressing, the very real topic of religion and religious belief, within the world of mankind; in this extremely religious oriented human world of today! And so, in answer to this particular situation, and the many dire problems associated with this particular situation, I will, in-fact, actually be addressing this topic, within this work; from the stand point of what many of these different religions, we find scattered out across the face of this planet, actually have to say about many of these particular, challenging, world troubling issues and problems, that seem to be plaguing and troubling mankind in this present day and time. So be warned! If you don’t want to  actually think about this, or reflect on this current troublesome situation; DON’T LOOK! Because, I will actually need to talk about, and address, some of the thoughts, beliefs and teachings of these different, and yet extremely similar religions; if we are ever going to understand the real, actual truth and dynamics of the situation behind many of these world troubling issues and problems faced by humanity in this present world of today. So, understand, I will actually, need to talk about, and use various scriptural quotations from these many different religions, we find scattered out across the face of this planet, if I am actually going to be able to factually address and factually discuss these problems and issues faced by mankind, in this present day and time! So again, be warned! Because, even though this charity is not actually based on, or about actual religion; (if I do not actually take the time and actually cite, and address these scriptures), and just talk about these problems and issues, (without actually demonstrating the real, truth behind this dialog), that again, is just the words, talk and opinions, of one individual, and that just doesn’t actually mean much of anything, without the actual proof to actually verify and backup my statements! But as to the actual tenets of this charity, itself; this charity again, is not an actual religious organization, that is trying to control the world or indoctrinate the people in it! So, what I am really, actually trying to say here, is that this charity, Universal Concord, is not bias towards, nor does it actually endorse any one particular form or type of religious belief over another, within its charter; because this charity, and it’s services and resources, really are open to, and include all of mankind: everyone and everybody, everywhere, regardless of religious belief or lack of religious belief; because this charity is really, truly, all about peace, unity and security for all of the entire human race; and what-so-ever, that will help to bring about or help promote more peace, unity and security within all of mankind, the entire human race; while fostering true feelings of goodwill! And well-being! And true companionship! And true actual brotherhood, within the entire human race!

         hands 3-80pix    love-and-unity-25 pix    hands 3-80pix

 You see, some people absolutely feel, that just because they believe in A Divine Creator, and follow a certain set of religious directives and guidelines; that it is their God given obligation, and divinely appointed right, to make certain moral judgment calls, and life controlling, life changing decisions for the rest of the people that live and exist in this human world; creating much confusion and great turmoil within the lives of humanity and the groups of people they are trying to control, and in many cases oppress. But this belief they have IS ABSOLUTELY NOT THE REAL TRUTH ACCORDING TO THE WRITINGS OF THE CREATOR!!! Because you see, The One who created us, if you believe in a Divine Creator, also gave us freedom of will and choice; so we could freely make our very own decisions and choices, when it comes to God and our actions in this life; and all of The Creators Holy Divine Religions tell us this truth: the cross-5pix CHRISTIANITYMatthew 19:11 “But he said unto them, All men cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is given.” 19:12 “For he that is able to receive it, let him receive it.” So, 11:29 “Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls.” (Here Jesus is clearly giving us a choice, whether we choose to believe and follow the teachings of God or not!) Philippians 2:12 “Work out your own salvation.” Romans 14:5 And “let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind.” Ephesians 6:5 “Doing the will of God from the heart.” So, 2 Corinthians 13:5 “Examine yourselves (and) prove your own selves.” John 12:47 “And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.” 12:48 “He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day.” 12:49 “For I have not spoken of myself; but The Father, which sent me.” So here, Jesus Christ himself, clearly chooses not to judge us or try and force his words and teaching on us; but leaves that decision, completely and totally up to the individual, and the will of The Creator Himself. As-a-matter-of-fact, Jesus actually goes out of his way to tell his disciples; that if the people don’t want to hear his message, leave them to themselves, and find other people who do want to hear God’s message: Mark 6:11 “And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against them.” Matthew: 10:14 “And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet.” (The King James Bible) So here, Jesus Christ Himself, clearly tells his disciples not to force the words and teaching or beliefs of God on the people around them, but leave them to themselves; and we also see this same kind of sentiment and message being taught, and coming from the words of Joshua and King David found within the writings of The Old Testament: Jewish star-8pix JUDAISM: Joshua 24:15 “And if it seem evil unto you to serve The LORD, choose you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers served that were on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will serve The LORD.” Than, Proverbs 4:26 “Ponder the path of thy feet, and let all thy ways be established.” So, if non-interference, and no forced compulsion or coercion to believe in any of these scriptures and writings; and absolutely no forced coercion or compulsion to behave in any manor, related to these Jewish and Christian  teachings and writings; is what is actually and clearly being indicated and taught here, within the true, actual messages and teachings of The New and Old Testaments of The Holy Bible; than what exactly is actually going on here, with all of these supposedly, religious believing people; and all of this pressure they are pushing and exerting on other human beings, trying to force these people to think and believe, and behave, in a manor that they wish for them to do? In many cases, some of the things going on and being done within this world of today, in the name of God, is truly warped and terrible. In-deed, in some cases; some of the dire actions of some of these supposedly religious people, christian or otherwise, are truly heinous and monstrous; with some of these so called, reportedly God fearing, religious people, actually doing such horrible, terrible, reprehensible things to other humans; and perpetrating such horrors and atrocities, on and against, other human beings, that their heinous and atrocious actions against other, human beings, completely defies any Godly or any real human logic! I mean, think about this; much of what is currently happening and going on in this world, of today, is complete and total insanity and madness. And we really DO need to ask ourselves, WHY is all of this actually happening!!! And we also, ABSOLUTELY, REALLY DO NEED TO REALIZE, that these same kinds of teachings and sentiments are also being expressed and addressed, within the messages, writings and teachings of the other religions of The Creator as-well:  Islamic symbol 5 ISLAM 256. “Let there be no compulsion in religion. Truth stands out clear from error.” Letter 1. So, “they came to me of their own free-will.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 2 and Ali b. Abi Taalib, Letters from Nahjul BalaaghMore Zoroastrian symbols-5 pix ZOROASTRIANISM 11. “Thou, O Mazda (God), in the beginning didst create the Individual and the Individuality, through Thy Spirit, and powers of understanding; Thou didst make life clothed with the body, (Thou madest) actions and teachings, whereby one may exercise one’s convictions at one’s free-will;” 3. “In this worship will we abide, O Ahura Mazda! and with joy. In this worship do we exercise our choices, whereby one may exercise one’s convictions at one’s free-will;” (Zoroaster, The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Yasna 31 and 58) more Hindu symbols-5pix HINDUISM “That man alone is wise, Who keeps the mastery of himself!9. “Here of free choice let each one serve thee richly, resplendent day by day at eve and morning.” (Hindu, Bhagavad Gita (Edwin Arnold tr) chapter 2 and Hindu, Vedas, Rig Veda – Book 4) Buddhist wheel symbol 5 pix BUDDHISM 12. “Self is the master of self; who else could be the master? With self well-controlled a person finds a master such as few can find.” 25. “One is one’s own lord. One has one’s own course (choice)! Control therefore your own self; (freedom of will to decide for yourself!),” (Buddhist, Dhammapada – Sayings of the Buddha 2 and 3 (tr. J. Richards)) Sabean symbols7 SABEANISM “To you do I call and (you) do I teach, Men who have received the Sign. Hearken not to the talk of all peoples and generations; Let not their stumblings cause you to stumble, Stumble not because of their stumblings!” “Be careful; make enquiry,” — into the word of God, of your own freewill. “My chosen, ye sought and ye found, moreover ye shall seek and ye shall find. ye sought and found, my chosen ones, as the first souls sought and found.” Not through coercion but by self investigation. (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapters 74, 89 and 99, The writings of Adam, thought to be the father of mankind and his third son Seth) shrine of the bab at night 5 BABISM “Theirs is the choice either to believe in God their Lord, and put their whole trust in Him, or to shut themselves out from Him and refuse to believe with certitude in His signs.” (The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, p. 146) black baha'i star4 BAHA’I FAITH “Man’s physical existence on this earth is a period during which the moral exercise of his free will is tried and tested in order to prepare his soul for the other worlds of God,” (Bahá’í Faith, Compilations, Lights of Guidance, p. 367)

So you see, All of The Creator’s Holy Divine Religions and Divine Manifestations and teachers, clearly tell us, that all of mankind, (ALL of HUMANITY!) – is completely free to make his or her very own choices when it comes to his or her beliefs in The Creator, and their desires to follow and practice the teachings of The Creator’s Holy Divine Religions! And there are actually many human beings, who actually tell you, that they actually believe in the total freedom of religious thought and choice in this world of ours. But in practice, what the true reality, for many of these religious people really seems to actually be is; many of these religious people only truly believe in the true freedom of religious thought and choice, only if and when, that religious belief, (totally and completely) conforms to their very own religious thoughts, beliefs and views. And so, the only true, actual religious freedom of thought and choice, many of these people actually believe in, is their very own freedom of choice, to tell you what you should and shouldn’t believe in, and what you are and are not actually going to do with your life here in this world. But than again, that is not what the actual TRUE TEACHINGS of The Creator Himself is about; but just another form of oppression, and  just another attempt by some humans, in this world, to control, manipulate  and force their will and beliefs on other human beings living in this world; as they have been trying to do from pretty much the beginning of man’s existence on the face of this planet. As a matter of fact, some of The Holy Creator’s Divine Teachers and Manifestations themselves, have clearly tried to tell mankind: (IN-NO-UNCERTAIN-TERMS!) — that people should be left alone, to make their very own choices and decisions, when it comes to believing in God, and following and practicing His teachings and instructions! As a matter of fact, we are told by His holy prophets that all of The Creators children, are absolutely (not to be influenced or coerced), in any way, (WHAT-SO-EVER!) - when it comes to believing in, and following the teachings and instructions of The Creator: Islamic symbol 5 ISLAM 256. (“Let there be no (forced) compulsion in religion.”) 70. “Leave alone those who take their religion to be mere play and amusement, and are deceived by the life of this world.” 112. “leave them and their inventions alone.” 137. “Even of the Pagans, with their ‘partners,’ made alluring for the slaughter of their children; if Allah had willed, they would not have done so; but leave alone them and their inventions.” 95.  “So leave them alone; for they are an abomination, and Hell is their dwelling place, a fitting recompense for the (evil) that they did.” And 3. “Leave them alone, to enjoy (the good things of this life) and to please themselves: let (false) Hope amuse them: soon will knowledge (undeceive them).” 45. “So leave them alone until they encounter that Day of theirs, wherein they shall (perforce) swoon (with terror) –” 46. “The Day when their plotting will avail them nothing and no help shall be Given them. (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 2, 6, 9, 15 and 52) Could these statements from Muhammad be any clearer; found within the actual words and teachings of The Qur’an itself: Muhammad’s actual Holy Book, that he actually wrote and revealed himself; not the words and writings of some other human beings or charlatans, claiming to be Muslims, claiming to be divinely guided and inspired, while they go about their way of shredding and distorting the actual words and teachings of Muhammad himself, while they go about their way of trying to change and distort and rewrite the writings and teaching of The Qur’an itself, into a book or books more suited to their liking and their actual wants and desires? But as to the real, actual words and teachings of Muhammad himself: (found only within the actual words and teachings of The Qur’an), we are absolutely told, not to force our views and opinions or beliefs ON OTHER PEOPLE, PERIOD! Or, in-other-words, do not try and force other people to think, and believe or behave the way you do, or you want them to!!! That is an actual (NO, NO!), — when it comes to the actual true writings and teachings of The Creator Himself: But yet, “The Quraysh (tried to stop) Muhammad from praying in the Ka’bih; they pursued Him, they covered Him and His disciples with filth when they were praying; they incited children and the rabble to follow and mock them, a woman strewed thorns where He would walk;”’ even though Muhammad himself, actually tried to leave these people alone, to follow their very own superstitious, pagonistic ways and devices and beliefs!!! (Islamic Miscellaneous, Gail – Six Lessons on Islam, p. 7) But The Bab, (The Gate, the fore runner to Baha’u’llah and The Baha’i Faith, and the founder and creator of the Babi Religion) tells us:  shrine of the bab at night 5 The Bab: “the path to guidance is one of love and compassion, not of force and coercion!” “This hath been God’s method in the past, and shall continue to be in the future!(The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, p. 77) But this of-course, has not been the true actual human path and actions or reality for much of humanity, in this day and time! the cross-5pix Christianity: And so, Paul talking to Peter in Galatians, tells us: Galatians 2:14 “If thou, being a Jew, livest after the manner of Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, why compellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the Jews?” (We should not try to force our ways on other people, according to the words and writings of the Apostle Paul, but let them accept what is right on their own terms and in their own time). For, “No one should by any means be coerced or compelled,” “You must not suffer men to coerce you unto faith or any good work.” (Martin Luther, Large Catechism) And again, Jesus Christ tells us:  John 12:47 “If any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world.” For everyone must: Philippians 2:12 “Work out your own salvation.” Romans 14:5 And, “let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind.” Ephesians 6:5 “Doing the will of God from the heart.” And so, what actually happened to those people who believed back then: John 16:2 “They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service!” 12:43 “For they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God.” The believers, actually put their very lives and safety at risk, by claiming to be followers of Christ!!; nor has this danger and insanity actually changed that much, even today, for those individuals who would step forward and say we believe in who and what other people don’t believe in!!! So, Timothy 2:14 Strive not about words to no profit, but to the subverting of the hearers. 2:15 But, study to shew thyself approved unto God, rightly dividing the word of truth.” Than: Luke 9:5 “whosoever will not receive you; when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet.” Jewish star-8pix Judaism Jeremiah 50:6 For, “my people hath been lost sheep: their shepherds have caused them to go astray, (deceived them); they have turned them away, (and) they have forgotten (the true word).” 42. For, “they cannot understand this themselves, for they have no knowledge.” Than, “leave them,” Lamentations 3:36 for,to subvert a man, (to push and force a man) in His cause, The LORD approveth not.” (Deuterocanonical Apocrypha, The Epistle of Jeremiah) More Zoroastrian symbols-5 pix Zoroaster: So, stand against the oppression caused by the Daevas, (the coercion and forceful actions of the Daevas),  and withstand the wicked ones that deceive; that causes the destruction of the world (and the destruction of His word).” For, “freedom of will is the first postulate of mortal life. There cannot be any mortal life without freedom of the will.” For, 4.we send it forth (the word) for the encounter with, and for the overthrow of the murderers of the saints, and of those who hate and torment us for our Faith, and those who persecute us!” Than, 1. “mindful of your commands, we proclaim words unpleasant for them to hear, that after the commands of the Lie, (the distorted man influenced words) to destroy the creatures of Right, but most welcome to those that give their heart to Mazda.”(ZOROASTER, Hymns of Atharvan pp. 485, 487 and 488 and The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Yasna 31, 61 and Khorda Avesta – Book of Common Prayer pt. 1) more Hindu symbols-5pix Krishna: 11. “May we o’ercome the foe’s malign oppressions,” 8. “Let no oppression master this our holy work.” Because, “all oblation is worthy of our choice” for, 7. “He (Brahma/God) shall bring evil on the evil-plotter and destroy this calumny of him (the evil liar and deceitful plotters  who try to overthrow and control us)!(Hindu, Vedas, Rig Veda – Books 5,6 9 and 10 and Laws of Manu chapters 4) Buddhist wheel symbol 5 pix Buddha: For, “the fool does wicked deeds and does not know their future fruit.” “He inflicts punishment on those who are harmless, who offend no one, to do oppression unto (them); that unwise one will pass to Hell in the world to come.” Than, “let each person first direct oneself to what is right;” For, “one is one’s own lord. One has one’s own course. Control therefore your own self,” For, “there are common heretics Of this world who teach amongst humans what is not true. You will be beset by these heretics on every hand within and without. There will be plenty of these heretics about hiding themselves in the very personalities of the saints, the better to carry out their deceitful tricks on the un-weary persons (we must avoid them)!” For, “The memory-habit of erroneous intellection will ever cling to them. To make the matter worse, the simple-minded ones, poisoned by this erroneous view, will declare this incorrect way of thinking taught by the ignorant, to be the same as that presented by the All-knowing One.” (Buddhist, Dhammapada – Sayings of the Buddha 2 and 3 (tr. J. Richards and Surangama Sutra and Lankavatara Sutra)) (12, 25) Sabean symbols7 Sabeanism: Adam, “My chosen, ye sought and ye found, as the first (souls?) sought and found.” Not through coercion but by self investigation. For my heart hath testified to the First Life (God) and I endure the persecution of the world.” “Behold me, who have sought purification before Thee! Look on me, who have borne persecution for Thy name! End for me acts of violence, for I am Thy servant and Thy child. Now I humble myself and my children to Thy name, for I have been true to thy name, and speak (it) in my heart and talk (of it) in my mind. “Deliver me from the hands of the wicked, and loosen my feet from the bonds of death.(Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapters 74, 79, 89, 99 and 410) shrine of the bab at night 5 The Bab: For, “No one is to be slain for unbelief, for the slaying of a soul is outside the religion of God; … and if anyone commands it, he is not and has not been of the Bayan, and no sin can be greater for him than this.” And yet, “men are killing their brothers, believing this to be the cause of salvation, believing that such work is approved by God, believing that those whom they kill will be sent to hell”. (Abdu’l-Baha, Divine Philosophy, p. 101) His Holiness The Báb became a martyr, and over twenty thousand men and women sacrificed their lives for their faith.” (The Bab: (Shoghi Effendi, The Dawn-Breakers, p. 329 and Baha’i World Faith p. 233) black baha'i star4 Baha’u’llah: “Each must see with his own eyes, hear with his own ears and investigate the truth himself.” For, “Man is not intended to see through the eyes of another, hear through another’s ears nor comprehend with another’s brain,” “He must not be an imitator or blind follower of any soul. He must not rely implicitly upon the opinion of any man without investigation; nay, each soul must seek intelligently and independently, arriving at a real conclusion and bound only by that reality.” And, “no one should force one’s own convictions on another (or persecute another)!“Ye oppress and persecute us, and yet, what have we done except that we have believed in God and in the verses sent down unto us.” “Bahá’u’lláh, for more than a quarter of a century endured tribulation upon tribulation. His Forerunner had been martyred; His young Son, the Purest Branch, and some twenty-thousand believers, men, women and children, had given their lives, (Been martyred, killed, butchered and tortured) that the new Revelation might live. He Himself had been tortured, imprisoned, despoiled of His worldly goods, betrayed by His half-brother, and had been subjected, with His family and a small band of followers, to successive exiles and finally to incarceration in the pestilential Turkish prison-city of ‘Akká. His enemies, determined to obliterate His Cause, had all unwittingly served to fulfil the ancient purpose of God by bringing to the Holy Land the One Who was destined to establish the Kingdom of God on earth. With His arrival the time for the revelation of the Law of that Kingdom had come.” Micah: 7:12 “In that day also he shall come even to thee from Assyria, and from the fortified cities, and from the fortress even to the river, and from sea to sea, and from mountain to mountain.” 7:13 “Notwithstanding the land shall be desolate because of them that dwell therein, for the fruit of their doings.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, Baha’i World Faith, p. 246, Foundations of World Unity, p. 76 and Compilations, Lights of Guidance, p. 223 and Baha’u’llah, The Kitab-i-Iqan, p. 218 and The Synopsis and Codification of the Kitab-i-Aqdas, p. 1 )

Clearly, we are not suppose to force Gods religions and religious teachings on mankind or push our will, beliefs and ideologies on humanity! And we are absolutely not supposed to use force and coercion to try and make other human beings think, believe and behave the way we do or wish and desire for them to do!, – all of The Creators divine teachers and holy writings tell us this truth!!! And yet also quite clearly; all of The Creators Holy, Divine Teachers and Manifestations, and their followers, have faced severe persecutions, hardships, and troubles; along with intense pressure, form those people around them, trying to use extreme force on them, trying to impose their will and desires and beliefs on them; trying to bend their faith, resolve and willpower, to their will! But than again, this is NOT the true reality of Gods teachings, according to the true, actual writing and teachings of The Creator Himself! His writings and teachings tell us, that what you do and believe, is totally and completely up to you, and between you and your Creator, PERIOD; and that includes all of humanity! I mean, who else is actually going to stand up for you, and take your place, and be held accountable for all of your thoughts and actions, be they good or bad? 1 Kings: 2:25 “Who shall intreat for him? Deuteronomy: 30:12 You see, “it is not in heaven, that thou shouldest say, Who shall go up for us to heaven.” That responsibility is totally and completely yours to bear and deal with, no one else can do that for you, PERIOD!!! Galatians: 6:4 “But let every man prove his own work, and then shall he have rejoicing in himself alone, and not in another.” 6:5 “For every man shall bear his own burden.” Then, 34. “harder, truly, is the Penalty of the Hereafter; and defender have they none against Allah,” 37. “thus,  thou find neither protector nor defender against Allah;” 31. “there will be neither mutual bargaining, nor befriending.” 25. “Let them bear, on the Day of Judgment, their own burdens in full, and also (something) of the burdens of those without knowledge, whom they misled.” 109. “Who will contend with Allah on their behalf on the Day of Judgment?”15. “No bearer of burdens can bear the burden of another;” 97.  “for such wilt thou find no protector besides Him (God/Allah).” 100. “Then, we have none to intercede (for us),” 90. “ye receive a reward ~ which ye have earned by your (own) deeds.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 4, 13, 14, 16, 17, 26 and 27)

You see, The Creator doesn’t actually try to force His will and teachings on us; it is only other human beings who foolishly do that! You see, God actually wants us to approach Him, of our very own desire and our very own freedom of will and choice; and He wants us to make up our very own minds about Him; and come to Him, with REAL, TRUE, ACTUAL LOVE in our hearts and WORSHIP Him, by our very own desires and freedom of will and choice!!! (THE CREATOR WANTS US TO CHOOSE FOR OUR VERY OWN SELVES, OF OUR VERY OWN FREE WILL, AND NOT HAVE SOMEONE ELSE MAKE THAT CHOICE AND DECISION FOR US)! Otherwise it wouldn’t actually be real; for our true, actual belief in religion and how we actually relate ourselves to God Himself, would all be false, thereby hindering the real, actual spiritual development of our spirits and souls; considering we didn’t actually make the real, true actual choices about any-of-this, for our very own selves! In-other-words, it doesn’t really matter just how hard or just how much you act and pretend about something, if it’s just pretend, it’s still not real actual truth! You see, it doesn’t really matter, just how much you want to help or save another human being from themself, if they don’t want your help, and they don’t want to be saved, (it’s just not real, actual truth PERIOD)! And so, it’s not really up to you to make that choice for them; you just can’t make other human beings believe, no matter how much force you use, and there is absolutely nothing you can really, actually do about it! But the real question here is, what is it, that actually makes you think you should do this? What makes you think that you can actually do something here, that is actually going to make the real, true actual difference for any of these people here, in this existence, if they absolutely don’t want your help or intervention in their lives and existence? That decision is totally and completely up to them and the will and desire of The Creator Himself; no one else! The question here is, what is it, that actually makes you think that, that decision is really up to you, and that you have any real, actual right or control over any of this? And yet, we still have some people living here, in this world with us, who absolutely, and stubbornly, refuse to believe this or refuse to acknowledge that any of these teachings and statements from The Creator’s chosen Holy Ones even exist, or just simply choose to completely ignore these teachings and writings, and absolutely choose to try and force their will and desires, and what they choose to believe, on all of the people around them! And yet, there are still some people, who actually wonder why we have such a volatile and hatred filled, hostile  situation in this world of today? What can we actually expect the outcome to be, in this world of ours, when most of humanity chooses to completely ignore such a major teaching, found within all of the major religious writings, that most of the human world actually professes to believe in? These kinds of activities, and the total disregard for The Creators dire warnings here, can only lead to complete confusion and total chaos within the world of mankind; and extreme violence and hostilities within the human race! I mean why else did The Creator actually (WARN US NOT TO DO THIS)! I mean really people, think about this!!!

WHAT IS NEEDED HERE, IN THIS DAY AND TIME, IS THE CALL FOR MORE TOLERANCE WITHIN THE HUMAN RACE.

FOR

 down arrow25

                  heart-95pix  tolerance-140-pix  heart-95pix

Or, in-other-words:

down arrow25

 

                 Sailing through the cosmos, signed-65pix

YOU SEE:

Humanity, in reality, is one human family; and we absolutely do need to learn to live together, and be more accepting of one another’s unique differences; if humanity is ever going to be able to learn to live together in true actual peace, unity and security on this one tiny, little planet we all call home!!!

hands unity-140pix

So:

Universal Concord again, is an approach to help bring more unity, and fellowship, and true, actual feelings of brotherhood, into the hearts and minds of all mankind; While helping to foster, the actual desires for peace and true feelings of love and compassion for one another; within the hearts of all of humanity, throughout this entire human world, we all find ourselves living on!!!

Now just how we are planning to do all of this, you might be asking yourselves?

And in answer to this particular question I say:

By education and good positive actions and deeds.

And so:

We are planning to start out this process, by releasing real, actual, verifiable information, from real, actual verifiable sources; quotations from numerous books and texts, that all of us should actually be somewhat familiar with. We intend to bring all of this information right to the people; right from the real, true, actual sources, themselves; and make all of this information available to everyone: to all of the public and to all of the human world; to each and every person, to everybody and everyone, everywhere, on every continent, in every country; in each and every location; to each and every human being, who actually wants access to this information; and we actually intend to do all of this completely free of charge; at no cost to anyone who is seeking!!!

     WORLDHANDS3handsworld2DOVE 95-PIX

Now you might be asking yourselves, just how I am planning to do all of these wondrous, miraculous, almost impossible sounding things? And in answer to this particular question I say, I have already, hopefully started out this process, by putting together a book, and another web site, besides this one; seen just below; that is already open and completely free of charge, to all of the public, and hopefully all of humanity; that I hope will help to address many, if not all of these dreadful, terrible, plaguing, almost crippling issues, that have been, pretty much, constantly afflicting and assailing all of mankind, continually and pretty much endlessly throughout all of human history.

earth one country untouched150

www.onenessofreligions.com

 You see:

A certain idea came to me several years ago, first entering into my thoughts, in my late teen years, but then later finding existence and slowly developing into a reality, over the next few years, and then progressing forward from there. And so for years now, I have been actively and diligently working on compiling huge, massive amounts of information and texts; tens of thousands of pages and verses, if not more; from numerous religious sources that currently exist on the face of this planet; and all the while, I was actively seeking and studying, and actually comparing what the actual teaching and writings of these various, different forms of religion, actually had to say about a great many of these numerous, different religious subjects: such as life, existence, how we should behave, how we should interact with and treat one another and a great many other such topics etc… And one thing I have definitely and un-categorically discovered (and absolutely came to the conclusion of), with all this massive, relentless amount of reading, researching and investigation, that I have done on my part; (and that is), all of these various, different religions that we find scattered out across the face of this planet, aren’t really so very different from one another, after all. Not as many of the people living here, in this world with us, seem to currently think and believe, anyway; or as we have been led to believe! As a matter of fact, if you will actually take the time, and investigate, you might actually discover, and see for yourselves, that the same religious teachings of The Creator are actually being taught to all of humanity, from each and every one of these, supposedly, different religions, from all over the world; and that all of mankind seems to be being taught the very same teachings, morals, principles and same basic messages, in all of these holy divine religions; as everyone else in the world is; if you actually take the time and actually, actively read into the actual writings of these different religious books for yourselves! **( see paragraph below )**

                  picflower   we are one 50-pix   one path

 **(Note, these same or similar teachings found within all of these various forms of religion, scattered out across the face of this earth, would all constitute and be comprised of all the same essential teachings and writings of The Creator, which, in-fact, makes complete and absolute sense; because these essential teachings of The Creator, are all of those teachings of The Creator, that God feels are absolutely necessary for all of mankind to become familiar with, and learn; and so all of these teaching and writings are, therefore, actually to be found within all of The Creator’s Holy, Divine Religions. As for all of the other non-essential teachings, or the more material laws and teachings; these teachings will change from one religious dispensation to the next; and just depend on the current needs and problems faced by humankind, in the world, at that particular juncture of time. And so, given the vary nature of problems, these are going to vary and change, from one dispensation to the next, and so these teachings will differ and change, from one religion to the next. And so, all of these Holy, Divine Religions of The Creator, are in-fact, actually teaching all of humankind the very same essential morals and teachings from all over the world, which again, makes complete and absolute sense from the standpoint of A Real, True Actual Creator, Who actually did, in-fact, created all of mankind).**

But then, if all of these holy, divine religions of The Creator, are really, in-fact, actually teaching all mankind the very same holy truths and morals; I’m sure you must now all be asking yourselves; than why do we not already have peace throughout the world? Because my religion, indeed everybody’s religions, do in-fact, actually teach that we should all be loving to one another, and that we should all be living together in true, actual peace and concord; and if all of these religious books are really, in-fact, actually teaching the very same morals and teachings; than we should all be, already living together in peace and have complete unity and true brotherhood upon the face of this earth!!!

FOR LOVE

down arrow25

  dovefilght2-70love-and-unity-25 pixdovefilght2-70

AND…

IF YOU THINK ABOUT IT; ALL THE SAME TEACHINGS AND MORALS, BEING TAUGHT WITHIN ALL OF THE RELIGIONS, SHOULD ACTUALLY, LEAD TO PEACE AND REAL, TRUE ACTUAL UNITY WITHIN THE HUMAN WORLD!!!

UNDENIABLY!

But then, the same religious teachings and writings that I am telling you about, and talking to you about, are not necessarily, always the very same words, teachings and writings, that you may actually be hearing, from the mouths of other people! As a matter-of-fact, some people, if not a great many, may not actually be, being taught the very same teachings, morals and beliefs, that I have so very clearly seen being taught within each and every one of these holy religious books, as those morals and teachings that everybody else is being taught! You see, the religious teachings and writings that some of these people are being taught, is not necessarily, always the very same words, teachings and writings, that the rest of us are actually being taught. Now the words and the essential teachings in these different religious books are actually, very much the same; I have actually seen this for myself, and read them, again for my very own self; as everyone else should probably also do for their very own selves. That way, there would be no real, confusion here or disillusion, as to what the real teachings of these books actually have to say, with regards to the real, true, actual teachings of The Creator Himself; because many of the words and teachings, that are coming out of the mouths of some of these more fanatical religious clergy and religious leaders, that are to be found so deeply entrenched within many of these different religions and religious organizations, are not always necessarily so forthright or so genuinely and sincerely, the actual true, accurate words and teachings of The Actual Creator, that most of the human world professes to believe in. You see, some of these people, who call themselves our spiritual guides and leaders, may actually have other agendas going on, within their messages, besides the real, true actual words, writings and teachings of The One, True, (Actual, Same Creator), that most of the human race actually does believe in!!!

What has changed here, is what some of the people themselves, have done to the words and teachings of The Creator! Because, if  everything was actually working the way things should be, in this world, we would already have true peace and true actual unity within the human race, and everything in the world would be just fine; because that is actually how the true, actual books and teachings of The Creator Himself, actually tell us, how to live our lives; Ephesians: 4:3 “Keep the unity – in the bond of peace.” Isaiah: 57:19 “Peace, peace to him that is far off, and to him that is near, saith The LORD,” 54:13 “All thy children shall be taught of The LORD; and great shall be the peace of thy children.” 61. “If the enemy incline towards peace, do thou (also) incline towards peace.” 16. “Wherewith Allah guideth all who seek His good pleasure to ways of peace.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 5 and 8) But instead of having true peace and unity within the human race, we have real chaos and complete discord and confusion within the world of mankind; and let me tell you: 1 Corinthians: 4:33 (God is not the author of confusion); (BUT OF PEACE)!!!” For, Lamentations: 3:38 “Out of the mouth of The Most High proceedeth not evil!” (THE WORD’S OF THE CREATOR; NOT WORDS OF MY CREATION!) (King James Bible) And so, all I can actually say here is: surly there are some real, actual people, in this world of today, who find themselves asking the question, (Why is there so much confusion and hostile disunity within the world of mankind)? Which leads me to another question that I wish to address here; which I feel, is very much related to this particular, problematic situation we find ourselves living in, in this very troubled world of today; because when I tell some people that they should actually read into the writings of The Creator for themselves and come to their very own conclusions, as to what His teaching and writings are actually saying to them; many of these people, I talk to, just tell me that they are already reading the writings of God, from the religious books they profess to believe in; but let me ask you people a question here; are you really, actually reading into the writings of The Creator for yourselves? Are you actually reading the book and the writings in that book or are you just actually, glossing over what you are reading, within the book; believing only what you have been told to believe, and only looking for what you already expect to find there, within the book; and than just blindly ignoring anything and everything else, that you see, within the book, that doesn’t actually seem to completely go along with all of your preconceived, man made notions, of what you have been told the word, of God, was actually suppose to be telling you to believe in, in the first place. Or, in-other-words, you are doing the first part of my very sensible request, and trying to educate yourselves, reading into the book and the writings you profess to believe in, for yourselves; but then, what happened to the second part? Many of these people are not actually trying to verify the true spiritual nature, and understanding or authenticity, of anything that they are actually reading, and  just skipping over the second part, of what they are being ask to do, and not actually trying to come to their very own conclusions about what the true, actual words and teachings of The Creator are really, actually saying to them. I mean think about it; take a real good look at the true conditions of the world around us, in this day and time; because, things are not fine with the way we are actually living in this world, and the way we are behaving towards one another! Because if all of these holy, divine books of The Creator, are actually teaching all of the very same morals and teachings to all of the human world; than something is definitely, going terribly wrong here, with the way we are behaving in this world of today, and the way we are interacting with, and treating one another! It’s like we are all completely blind to the want’s, needs, desires, beliefs, conditions and perceptions, of all the rest of the people inhabiting this human world around us! We really DO have a problem here! And I just really tend to think, (THAT ALL of THIS is COMPLETELY DUE TO OUR VERY OWN PERCEPTUAL IGNORANCE)!!!, – and that all of us, as in, All of humanity and Mankind, really do need to actually take the time and (ACTUALLY) try looking at the world around us, and try looking into things, for our very own selves, and than trying to come to our very own conclusions, about everything that we are actually seeing and reading; if we are to ever, really, actually come to know the real, actual truth about any of this (MESS) we find our selves living in, in this day and time!!! And we, as in everybody in the entire human world, are actually and undeniably being instructed, by all of The Creator’s Holy Divine Instructors Themselves, in all of The Creator’s Holy Divine Religious Books, to actually look and investigate for ourselves and than come to our very own conclusions; and not just listen to the hear say of the people around us: 

the cross-25pix Christianity: 1 Thessalonians 5:21 “Prove all things; (and) hold fast (to) that which is good.” Matthew 9:13 So, “go ye and learn what that meaneth,” Then, John: 5:39 “Search the scriptures;” And, 1 Thessalonians 5:15follow that which is good.” Matthew: 23:13 “But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in.” Mark: 7:7 “Howbeit in vain do they worship Me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.” 7:8 “For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do.” 7:9 “And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition.” Matthew: 15:9 “But in vain they do worship Me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.” Galatians: 4:29 For, “as he that was born after the flesh (the spiritually challenged, literal minded, literally thinking worldly people; persecuted him that was born after the Spirit (the true, spiritually insightful, spiritual seeking individuals: 1 John: 4:6 For, “We are of God (and) he that knoweth God heareth us; (and) he that is not of God heareth not us — the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error.” 5:6 “because the Spirit is truth.” John: 4:23 For, “the true worshipers shall worship The Father in spirit and in truth: for The Father seeketh such to worship him.” For, 4:24 God is a Spirit: and they that worship Him must worship Him in spirit;” (need I say more)?,even so it is now.” (King James Bible) Galatians: For, 1:7 “There be some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel.” 6:4But let every man prove his own work, and then shall he have rejoicing in himself alone, and not in another; (again read The Creator’s actual writings, for your very own selves, and than you will find that you actually come to your very own conclusions and understandings, and then you will truly interact with The Creator and one another, out of your very own personal conceptions and knowledge, and not through the knowledge of someone else!)6:5 “For every man shall bear his own burden, (no one else can bear that for you!)1 Corinthians 2:10 For, “the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.” So, we must, again, look for our very own selves and see where God is actually leading us. 2 Peter For, 1:20 “no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation (the true understandings of the word is open for all to seek for themselves).” 1:21 “For the prophecy, (the word and the message) came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost,” God’s Holy Spirit moved and spoke unto these people. So, 2:1 “there were (are) false prophets among the people, even as there shall be, (are) false teachers among you, (us, even now), who privily shall bring in damnable heresies (and) swift destruction.” 2:2 “And (a great) many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be (evil spoken of).” The real spiritual truth and content of God’s holy message and writings shall be buried and hidden beneath the fancy and flowery words, of (self-serving charlatans and vein theologians), who are, or may be, serving their very own private and personal self-interests. 2:3 So, “through covetousness shall they with feigned, (artificial, contrived) words make merchandise of you:” Matthew: 15:9 “But in vain they do worship Me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men;” they will and shall, sell you on their ideas and make you believe their words, whether they are true or false, “whose judgment now, of a long time, and their damnation slumbereth not.” FOR, THIS IS NOT NECESSARILY THE ACTUAL, REAL, TRUE, ACTUAL WORDS of GOD, PAR-SAY; BUT THE FACADE OF THE WORD OF GOD, BECAUSE, MUCH of THIS, IS THE WORD of MAN THAT YOU ARE GETTING AND BELIEVING IN, RIGHT OR WRONG!!! So you, in reality, actually do need to read and study into The Holy Words and Teachings of The Creator, for your very own selves, and not just rely on the words and hear-say of others! Because you really don’t know if the things you are hearing, and being told, are reality or not; and actually in accordance with the real, true, actual teachings and messages of The Creator or not? But it’s really up to you to decide for yourselves and come to your very own conclusions; no one else can actually do that for you? And, why do we know that all of this is true; because the writings and teachings of The Actual, Creator Himself, actually tell us, and warn us, that this is true!

So,

Jewish star-8pix Judaism: Lamentations: 3:40 “Let us search! Isaiah 34:16 “Seek ye out of the book of The LORD, and read.” Deuteronomy: 27:26 For, “cursed be he that confirmeth not all the words.” Than, Proverbs 2:2 “Incline thine ear unto wisdom, and apply thine heart to understanding;” 2:5 “Then shalt thou understand the fear of The LORD, and find the knowledge of God.” Jeremiah 12:10 For too, “many pastors have destroyed My vineyard, they have trodden My portion under foot (soiled His holy words.)12:12 For, “the spoilers are come.” 9:6 And, “thine habitation is in the midst of deceit; (and) through deceit they refuse to know Me, saith The LORD.” 8:9 For, “the wise men are ashamed, they are dismayed: lo, they have rejected the word of The LORD; and what wisdom is in them (The true Spirit and spiritual nature of His Holy Words)?” 10:21 “For the pastors are become brutish, and have not sought The LORD.” So again, Isaiah 34:16 “Seek ye out of the book of The LORD, and read; for My mouth hath commanded it.” 64:4 “For since the beginning of the world, men have not heard, nor perceived by the ear, neither hath the eye seen.” Isaiah 28:9 So to, “whom shall He teach knowledge? and whom shall He make to understand, (the true spirit within His true teachings).” 28:10 “For precept must be upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little:” and, 28:11 “yet they would not hear.” 29:13 “Wherefore The Lord said, forasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear toward me is taught by the precept of men:” 9:16 “For the leaders of this people cause them to err; and they that are led of them are destroyed,” 9:17 “for every one is an hypocrite and an evildoer, and every mouth speaketh folly.” So, Ecclesiastes 5:1 “Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be more ready to hear, for, 8:1 “who is as the wise man? And who knoweth the interpretation of a thing?” 11:5 But, as thou knowest not what is the way of the spirit, even so, thou knowest not the works (and words) of God who maketh all.” Hosea 11:4 “For thou hast said, my doctrine is pure, and I am clean in Thine eyes.” 11:5 “But Oh, that God would speak, and open (up) His lips against thee;” 11:6 “And that He would shew (to) thee the (true) secrets of wisdom, that they (His Holy Words) are double (in meaning; the true spiritual nature  hidden within His Holy Words) to that which is!” 11:9 “For I am God, and not man; The Holy One in the midst of thee.” 6:5 “Therefore, have I hewed them by the prophets (and) have slain them by the (spiritual) words of My mouth.” “For I desired mercy and not sacrifice; and the knowledge of God more than burnt offerings…” For, God desires the spirit and spiritual actions from us, more than humanities’ traditions, doctrines, dogmas and mankind’s common theological practices. For, 9:7 “They have deeply corrupted themselves, therefore He will remember their iniquity and He will visit their sins.” For, Zechariah 4:1 “The angel (of The Lord) talked with me and said, ‘Not by might, nor by power, but by My Spirit (shall all of this mankind have knowledge), saith The LORD:” For, Hosea 12:10 I have also spoken by the prophets, and I have (used) multiplied visions, and used similitudes (symbologies and stories) by the ministry of the prophets.” Zechariah 7:11 “But they have refused to hearken (unto My voice) and pulled away (their) shoulders, and stopped (up) their ears, that they should not hear.” “Yea, they made their hearts as an adamant stone, lest they should hear the law and the words, which The LORD of hosts hath sent in His spirit (unto this people) by the former prophets of the LORD of hosts.” Deuteronomy 29:4 “Yet The LORD hath not given you (them), an heart to perceive, and eyes to see, and ears to hear, unto this day.” So, 1:22 “How long, ye simple ones; will ye love simplicity?, and the scorners delight in their scorning, and (the) fools hate knowledge? 1:31 “Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of their own way(s), and be filled with their own devices.” So, Ecclesiastes: 2:13 “Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter:” And, Exodus: 5:9 “Let them (men) not regard vain words, (but seek out the truth in the words).” Malachi 2:7 “For the priest’s lips should keep knowledge, and they should seek the law at his mouth: for he is the messenger of The LORD of Hosts.” 2:8 “But ye are departed out of the way (and) ye have caused many to stumble at the law (and) ye have corrupted the covenant, saith The LORD of Hosts (and) ye have not kept My ways, but have been partial in the law,” adding to and picking and choosing what ye want to believe in and ignoring anything and everything else that doesn’t conform to your ways of thinking and believing!!! Hosea: 4:6 “My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge; because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee. So again, we must look into The Holy words of The Creator for our very own selves, with open and seeking, investigating eyes, if we are to ever really know the real actual truth about the words and messages we are hearing and being told!!! Which actually makes complete sense to anyone with a reasonable and sensible mind!

For to,

Islamic symbol-10 pix Islam: 121. “Those to whom We have sent the book study it as it should be studied! For, 48. “to thee We sent the Scripture in truth, confirming the scripture(s) that came before it, (Christianity, Judaism, Zoroastrianism, Sabeanism etc…);” 1. For “these are the symbols or (the spiritual, symbolic Verses), of the Perspicuous Book. We have sent it down, as an Arabic Qur’án, in order that ye may learn (true, spiritual) wisdom. 7. Verily in it are Signs for Seekers (after The Truth),” 121. “so judge between them by what Allah (God) hath revealed, and follow not vain desires, diverging from the truth that hath come to thee.” It is, “The Holy Spirit that has brought the revelation from (Allah), Thy Lord in truth, in order to strengthen those who believe, and as a true guide and Glad Tidings.” 84.The Spirit (of the word cometh) by the command of my Lord of knowledge; it is only a little that is communicated to you, (O men!)” 34. For, “Allah doth guide whom He will to His (true, spiritual) Light, (for), Allah doth set forth Parables (hidden meanings and spiritual teachings), for men to follow; and Allah doth know all things.” And “with it  (the word) came down the Spirit of Faith and Truth — to thy heart and mind.” “Without a doubt, it is (announced) in The Mystic, Books of the former peoples, (and prophets).” 121.  “So than We have taught thee The Inspired, (The True, Spiritual, Message of Allah); Those who believe not in the Signs of Allah, Allah will not guide them, and theirs will be a grievous Penalty.” “It is those who believe not in the Signs of Allah (His true spiritual message, teachings and writings), that forge falsehood; it is they who lie!” “All this is because, they love the life of this world, better than the Hereafter; and they take no heed.” So then, “see how We explain the Signs (of Allah), by various (spiritual symbols): Yet they, (the people), turn aside.” 94. “O ye who believe in the Cause of Allah (God), investigate carefully, (LOOK and STUDY into the teachings of Allah/God, for yourselves, for these)  are the ones that believe therein; those who reject faith therein, the loss is their own.” For, 7. “He (Allah/God) it is Who hath sent down to thee The Book (The Qur’án): in it are verses basic and fundamental, (while) others are allegorical (symbolic, mystic, and of the spirit; they are spiritual symbolisms or parables, not so readily seen, or understood, by the men),” with “hidden meanings (and spiritual understandings), but no one knows all of its hidden meanings and understandings, except Allah (God).” For, 60. “The truth (comes) from Allah (God) alone; so be not of those who doubt.” For, “We have put forth for men, in the Qur’án every kind of parable, in order that they (the true believers) may receive admonition.” 24. “Seest thou not how Allah sets forth a parable? — a goodly Word, (a word of spiritual nature and understanding), like a goodly tree, whose root is firmly fixed, and it’s branches (that reach) to the heavens — It brings forth it’s fruit, at all times, by the leave of it’s Lord. So Allah sets forth parables for men, in order (to test and teach them), that they may (grow in the spirit) For, 26. “Allah disdains not to use the similitude of things.” 27 “And so if all the trees on the earth were pens and the Oceans (were ink), with seven Oceans behind it to add unto its (supply), yet would not the Words of Allah (God) be exhausted: for Allah is Exalted in Power and Full of Wisdom.” 35 “And Allah (does speak) to mankind in allegories (stories, illusions), for Allah is The Knower of all things.” 46. For, “do they not travel through the land, so that their hearts (and minds) may thus learn wisdom, and their ears may thus learn to hear? Truly it is not their eyes that are blind, but their hearts, which are in their breasts.” 57. “As to those who believe and work righteousness, Allah will pay them (in full) their reward; but Allah loveth not those who do wrong.” As for the ones, 108. “whose, hearts, ears, and eyes Allah has sealed up, they take no heed, (of the hidden spiritual meaning, hidden away within Allah’s Holy Words).” “They have eyes to see, but don’t see the true (spiritual) light of Allah when it dawns, and fail to hear the true (spiritual) truth of His words, but, instead, hold onto the literal (material) words of their holy books, failing to see the new light of the spirit of God in the (spiritual) words of the new manifestation, and the new book.” So, “say not, any false thing that your tongues may put forth, ‘This is lawful, and this is forbidden,’ so as to ascribe false things to Allah. For those who ascribe false things to Allah, will never prosper.” 78. For, “there are among them illiterates, who know not the Book but (see therein their own) desires, and they do nothing but their own conjecture.” 79. “Woe than, to those who write the Book with their own hands and then say: ‘This is from Allah,’ to traffic with it for a miserable price!” So clearly, Muhammad is unquestionably, unmistakingly and undeniably telling his followers, throughout his actual words and teachings; that mankind is, and has been, tampering with the teachings and writings of (Allah/God) for a long time now; and he is apparently expecting them to continue with this practice for quite some time to come! So again, the people who believe in The Qur’an, as well as, any of these other holy books, from any of these other religions of The Creator, should also read into their Holy Writings and Teachings, and come to their very own conclusions, again, for their very own selves; because mankind it seems, seems to have a really bad habit of tampering with The Creators Holy Divine Writings and Teachings, over and over again! So again, read and come to your very own conclusions; if you actually want to know the real, actual truth for yourselves, about any of the things you are seeing and hearing other people say and do? That way you won’t take the chance or run the risk of being led astray by unscrupulous, demented people or charlatans, who may have some very, unsavory and unscrupulous notions and desires in mind and in store for you, and the world around you!!!  (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 12, 14, 16, 24, 31, 39 and Hadith, Bukhari Vol 9, Book 93, # 532)

And so,

Zoroastrian symbol-12pix Zoroastrianism:Hear the best with your ears, and discern by pure mind. Choose the ought, man by man (every man), for his own self.” For, “one should rely on his own conviction, and not allow himself to be drifted by the opinions of others.”  For, 31. “this Our word, (Our spiritual message), I have proclaimed as a symbol, (The True, Spiritual, Word of Ahura), to be (discovered) and learned, and to be recited, as it were, to every one of the beings (we humans) under the influence of, and for the sake of Righteousness, The Best!” So than, 2. “Hear with your (own) ears the best things, and look upon them, with clear-seeing thought, for decision, each man for himself.” 11. For, “this Our word I have proclaimed (to thee) as a symbol to be learned. So, to whom will this hidden, mystic (spiritual) gift of Ours be given, that he may (learn to know all the multitude of hidden spiritual meanings found within) The Zend-Avesta.” “These are words of spirit, Ahura Mazda, (God) declared to me; and this Our word, (Our spiritual message), I have proclaimed as a symbol, (The Spiritual, Word), to be discovered and learned, and to be recited, as it were, to everyone.” For, This is “the good, true Mazdayasnian Faith, for the propitiation of the real, true understandings, which is, innate, and Mazda-made.” “And we worship then, every Holy Spiritual Yazad;” The Gathas,this our spiritual food, yea, which (may) be to our very souls both food and clothing, for such are these Gathas to us, guardians, and defenders, and (spiritual) food, even such they are, both food and clothing to the soul.” 3. This,the best of teachings, which beneficent mankind; Ahura teaches through The Right; Ahura’s Spiritual Word and Teachings, the true, secret lore (of right, spiritual thought), through the wisdom of Good Thought;” For, “The best (work) of This Most Holy Spirit, He fulfills with the tongue through words of good true (Spiritual) Thought and Teachings, with Good Thought.” ‘Now indeed “let us than, offer Him homage in the House of Song.” For, “Him thou shouldest seek to propitiate for Us, together with Good Thought, Who at His will, maketh us weal or woe.” Then,violence must be put down! Against cruelty, make a stand, ye who would make sure of the reward of Good Thought (pure action and deed and pure spiritual thought), through Right, to whose company the holy man belongs, and let this our worship shelter us from the Daeva and from the evil-minded man.” 9.  For,The teacher of evil destroys the lore, (perverts and destroys the spirit of the word). He by his false teachings destroys the design of (spiritual) life and he prevents the possession of Good Thought from being prized.” And so, “from This True Spirit have the liars fallen away,” “whoso, O Mazda, makes his thought (now) better, (now) worse, and likewise his self, by action, and by word, follows his own inclinations, wishes, and choices, he shall in thy purpose be in a separate place at last.” “These words of my spirit I wail unto you, O Mazda, and to the Right. And he it is, that destroys and desolates the righteous man.” So now, Zoroaster reaffirms that man was also tampering with The Holy Words and Writings of The Creator, during his dispensation as well, which again, reaffirms for us, the apparent eternal need for mankind to be vigilant and continually investigate into The Creators Holy Divine Words and teachings for our very own selves, again and again! (Zoroastrianism, Hymns of Atharvan pp. 87 and 197 and The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Yasnas 19, 22, 25, 30, 32, 45, 47 , 49, 53, 58 and The Khorda Avesta – Book of Common Prayer pt. 1 and Denkard)

FOR:

Hindu symbol-10pix Hinduism: 106.(To study) this (work, His Holy Teachings) is the best means of securing (true) welfare; it increases understanding and it (leads to) supreme bliss.” Learn the  sacred law (and word), which is (of the spirit), which is followed by men learned in the Veda (The Sacred Writings of Brahma/Vishnu/God), and assented to in their hearts by the truly, virtuous, who are ever exempt from hatred and inordinate affection. But a learned man after fully scrutinizing all this with the eye of knowledge, should, in accordance with the authority of the revealed texts, be intent on (the performance of) his duties.” “For a man who obeys the divine laws prescribed in the holy revealed texts, and in the sacred traditions, gains after death, unsurpassable bliss, according to the (sacred spiritual teaching) of the revealed texts.” So, 17. “Let him avoid all (means of acquiring) wealth, which impede the study of the Veda; and let him maintain himself (and) study (the teachings), because that (devotion to the Veda-study secures) the realization of his aims.” And so, 218. “As the man digs with a spade (into the ground), obtains water, even so the obedient (pupil who digs into the word) obtains the knowledge (and true spiritual understanding), of that which lies hidden (within Brahma’s words);” “The hidden truths of religion are embalmed within The Ancient Upanishads.” It is, however, not improbable that our text is disfigured by several very old (man induced) corruptions.” For,In many cases a literal translation may convey an entirely wrong meaning, and  a strictly literal translation would be wrong, and would convey no meaning, or a wrong meaning;” Nor must we forget that though oral tradition, when once brought under proper discipline, is a most faithful guardian, it is not without its dangers in its incipient stages. Many a word may have been misunderstood, many a sentence confused, as it was told by father to son, before it became fixed in the tradition of a village community, and then resisted by its very sacredness all attempts at emendation.Lastly, we must remember that those who handed down the ancestral treasures of ancient wisdom, would often feel inclined to add what seemed useful to themselves, and what they knew could be preserved in one way only, namely, if it was allowed to form part of the tradition that had to be handed down, as a sacred trust, from generation to generation. The priestly influence was at work, even before there were priests by profession, and when the priesthood had once become professional, its influence may account for much that would otherwise seem inexplicable in the sacred codes of the ancient world.” So then, “one steadfast rule we seem to have here; while shifting souls (people who don’t understand the teachings or don’t mind changing the words and teachings to suit themselves) have laws, many and hard, (They can be) specious, but also, wrongful deemed speech of those ill-taught ones who extol The Letter of their Vedas, saying, ‘This Is all we have, or need;’ being weak at heart, with wants and desires, seekers of Heaven: which comes- they say- As ‘fruit of good deeds done;’ promising men Much profit in new births for works of faith; In various rites abounding; following whereon Large merit shall accrue towards wealth and power; Albeit, who wealth and power do (they) most desire.” So we ask Thee, “let not the oppressor with this dread, through anger swallow me up,” and “let no oppression master this our holy work.” So than, “the  true learned Brahmanas, know to study the Veda (if they) desire bliss after death.So clearly, Krishna is telling us that the people are tampering with, and tampering with, and tampering with The Creators Holy Verses and Divine Writings all of the time! You couldn’t actually get much more clear then Krishna is on this subject, and our ever vigilant need to look into The Creator’s Holy Words and Writings for our very own selves, here in this world!!! (Hindu, Vedas, Rig Veda – Book 5, 9, Bhagavad Gita (Edwin Arnold tr) chapter 2 and Upanishads vol. 2, Introduction to the Upanishads, vol. 2 and Laws of Manu chap 4) 

So,

Buddhist wheel symbol-10 pixBuddhism: “(Give) devout attention to the teaching(s) of the Blessed One.” “Study the words for yourself.” 25. “One is one’s own guard. What other guard could one have? One is one’s own destiny. 20. “You yourself, should make (the) effort, The Tathagata (the messenger or God, depending), can but show the Way.” For, “one is not a bearer of the teachings, (the true teachings of Brahma), by virtue of much speaking, but the one who, even if he has only studied a little, has experienced the truth, in person, he is indeed a bearer of the teachings; who has not forgotten the (true spiritual teachings of The Buddhas) for, “to hear the true spiritual teaching of the Buddha, is difficult.” And, “the meaning of the Blessed One’s (Buddha’s) discourses, He has no (real, absolute) system of doctrine that can be specifically formulated. And why is this? Because of, what the Blessed One adumbrates (gives partial disclosure, or hints at) in the terms of the Dharma which is, in reality, inscrutable and inexpressible. With the true message being of a purely spiritual concept.” So, “to abstain from all evil, and then to practice all that is good, with the thorough, purification of one’s mind (and soul); this is one of the (true spiritual) teachings of the Buddhas.” For, “he who truly discriminates in both worlds, (the physical and the spiritual, from that which is truthful in nature, from falsehood), is for that reason in-deed called a true sage.” So by, “following the Path, (the true teachings and spiritual instructions of The Buddha) will you will put an end to this great suffering, for I have taught you the true way, making the effort is your affair, for The Buddhas have only pointed out the way (the true effort is still on your part),” for “the truly, wise man clearly comprehends that, even in the heavenly pleasures, the real (spiritual) man finds no real satisfaction (in the things of this physical life), but In the destruction of all desires and the truly, wise man clearly comprehends that, even in the heavenly pleasures, the real (spiritual) man finds no real satisfaction (in the things of this physical life), but In the destruction of all desires.” For, “he who takes refuge in The Buddha, The Dharma (Brahmas’ Spiritual Holy Writings), he sees with wisdom!And, he is certainly not an ascetic, who hurts others, nor is he a man of religion who causes suffering to others; than, “not to speak harshly and not to harm others, this is a spiritual teaching of the Buddhas.  So, “if one is envious, mean and deceitful, (this is of a truly evil nature) and, one must keep aloof from: stabbing, beating, chaining, attacking, plundering and oppressing (another); and one avoids the crooked ways of bribery, deception and fraud.” 22. For, “one patiently endures wicked and malicious speech, as well as bodily pains, that befall one, though they be piercing, sharp, bitter, unpleasant, disagreeable and dangerous to life.” 23.  Even so will I endure abuse, for people’s conduct is mostly low.” 26. “He who endures undisturbed criticism, ill treatment and bonds and is strong in patience; that strength is his power.” So, 15. “let us live in joy, not hating those who hate us (and try to control and torment us, and try to force their will on us). Among those who hate us, we live free of hate.” And so, it is known that, “there are common heretics Of this world who teach amongst humans what is not true. You will be beset by these heretics on every hand within and without. There will be plenty of these heretics about hiding themselves in the very personalities of the saints, the better to carry out their deceitful tricks on the unwary persons, (we must avoid them)!” For, “The memory-habit of erroneous intellection will ever cling to them. To make the matter worse, the simple-minded ones, poisoned by this erroneous view, will declare this incorrect way of thinking taught by the ignorant, to be the same as that presented by the All-knowing One.” (Buddha, Lankavatara Sutra) Clearly The Buddha, besides actually telling us to actually read and study the holy scriptures and writings for ourselves; is actually also giving us, instructions and warnings to be cautious and observe the actions of men, with regards to the actual teachings and writings of The Creator; which also, clearly demonstrates the need for us to, again, search and be ever cautious and vigilant of the scriptures, with regards to the actions of men, and our continued need, to read and study the Holy Teachings and Writings of The Creator, for our very own selves! (Buddhism, Buddha, Lankavatara Sutra and Dhammapada chapters 19 and 20 and – The Sayings of the Buddha 1 and 3 (tr. J. Richards and Buddha, Diamond Sutra and The Eightfold Path and Surangama Sutra)

Than,

Mandaean symbol-15pix Sabeanism: “To you (people) do I call and (to you) do I teach; Men who have received the sign. Hearken not to the talk of all people and generations; and let not their stumblings: (doctrines, dogmas, theologies and traditions), cause you to stumble, stumble not because of their stumblings (and rantings and ravings)!” “If thou readest (the holy word and teachings), read it as it is written, and be careful and make inquiry, into the word of Haiyi (God).” For, “My chosen ones, ye sought and ye have found, moreover ye shall seek and ye shall find. Ye sought and ye have found, My chosen ones, even as the first (souls), sought and found.” Not through coercion; but by true self investigation.” “The first (generations) sought and found: and let those that come after seek, and they will find. Seek and find for yourselves, for your eyes shall not turn away from Me unsatisfied.” So, “be careful; and make inquiry, display kindness, and show forth love and compassion,” For, “(the spirit of the Word of Haiyi/God), falleth on the dead man, (the spiritually dead man) and he liveth again: on the sick man and he stretcheth himself out and is well; on the blind man, (the spiritually blind man)  and (his eyes) are opened up and he sees; on the deaf man and hearing: (spiritual hearing), is bestowed, and wisdom, and perception are infused into his soul.” For, “the one who partaketh of this bread pihta (the True spiritual living word of Haiyi/God), put out (for him), will be truly sinless in the Place of Light, the Everlasting Abode.” So, “pour out wisdom into my heart! and open up the eyes of my True, Spiritual Understanding! “Wreath is light, its weapon is the true living (spiritual) word of (Haiyi/God), and its seal the chosen, pure one (the manifestation of God). Every man who openeth it, (the spiritual word) and readeth (the book and teachings) therein, shall live and shall be whole, and his name will be set up in The House of Life (heaven), in the name of The Great Sublime Life (GOD), from the worlds (of light?).” So than, “be no son (be no prisoner) of the House, this world.” “Adam, look upon the world, which is a completely unreal thing, it is an unreal thing, in which you can put no trust.” “For my heart hath testified to the First Life (God) and I endure the persecution of this world.” So than, “let not torturers (of the tormentors) strike us, nor condemners and damn (control) our souls!” So, protect us from, “the wicked and furious ones Who scheme to work and plot evil upon us.” So than, “Lord of The Mystic (Spiritual) Books of Truth, Lord of The ‘Letters-of-Truth’ the name of the great Mystery, of the mystic Word, is pronounced upon thee.” Clearly Adam is telling all of us, all of humanity, to read and study the holy words and teachings of God (The Creator), for our very own selves, and not to allow the hindrances and influences of other human beings to interfere with our search for the truth! “Let not their stumblings, cause you to stumble, stumble not because of their stumblings!” We are asked by Adam to, “read it (The Word) as it is written, and be careful and make inquiry, into the word.” So clearly we are being told by Adam himself, to read and study for our very own selves and not to allow ourselves to be pushed into anything: “Not through coercion; but by true self investigation!” Need I really say any more on this subject!!! This is all pretty clearly stated, I think!  (Sabeanism: The Holy writings of Adam, considered by many to be the father of all mankind, and his third son Seth, The Ginza Rba- chapters 24, 35, 43,  74, 76, 77, 89, 99, 173 and 410 and and The Instructions of Adam)

So,

bab shriner10 Babi Religion: “TAKE heed to carefully consider the words of every soul, then hold fast to the proofs which attest the truth.” For, “the path to guidance is one of love and compassion, not of force and coercion.” Than, “delve into his writings that haply ye may not be debarred from attaining unto Him Whom God shall make manifest at the hour of His manifestation.” And so, “verily Thou art the highest aspiration of every earnest seeker and the Goal of the desire of them that yearn after Thee.” For, “the veils that intervened between you and Him are such as only you can remove by your devoted search.” For “every wayfarer who treads the path of search, in his quest of Truth, (is a true seeker of truth).” “Indeed those whose souls have been created through the splendour of the light of thy Lord, recognize the Truth.” Than, “(do) not be of them that have repudiated the Truth.” “Beware lest ye utter aught but the truth regarding God.” “If thou embracest the Truth, everything good and seemly shall be set down for thee in the Book of God, and by virtue of this thou wilt rejoice in the all-highest Paradise until the following Resurrection.” Indeed, “were the truth of this Revelation to be fully demonstrated with elaborate proofs, all the scrolls that exist in the heaven and on the earth would be insufficient to contain them.” “Verily God transmuteth fire into light as He willeth, and indeed potent is He over all things. Consider ye how the truth shone forth as truth and how error became manifest as error; likewise shall ye distinguish them from each other.” “God layeth bare the glory of His Cause and demonstrateth the Truth through the potency of His revealed Word.” “Say, God hath, according to that which is revealed in the Book, taken upon Himself the task of ensuring the ascendancy of any one of the followers of the Truth, over and above one hundred other souls, and the supremacy of one hundred believers over one thousand non-believers and the domination of one thousand of the faithful over all the peoples and kindreds of the earth; inasmuch as God calleth into being whatsoever He willeth by virtue of His behest. Verily He is potent over all things.” But, “Let not the deeds of those who reject the Truth shut you out as by a veil. Such people have warrant over your bodies only, and God hath not reposed in them power over your spirits, your souls and your hearts. Fear ye God that haply it may be well with you.” For, “in every city, all the divines and nobles (and people) rose to hinder and repress them, and girded up the loins of malice, of envy, and tyranny for their suppression.” “It behooveth you to consider how the people unto whom the Qur’án was given were debarred from the Truth, for indeed ye will act in a like manner, thinking that ye are doers of good, seeking a mere droplet of water and believing that they were doing righteous deeds. They behaved as the people unto whom the Qur’án was given are now behaving.” Then, “seek and find the Truth, embrace the Truth, bear witness to the truth, investigate the matter,” and “take ye heed, and be ye careful lest ye be deterred from attaining unto the ocean of His good-pleasure, when perplexed and to no avail ye roam the earth in search of a drop of water.” “By God, be thou neither a divine without discernment nor a follower without discernment, for both of these shall perish on the Day of Resurrection. Rather it behooveth thee to be a discerning divine, or to walk with insight in the way of God by obeying a true leader of religion.” For, “in every nation thou beholdest unnumbered spiritual leaders who are bereft of true discernment, and among every people thou dost encounter myriads of adherents who are devoid of the same characteristic. Ponder for a while in thy heart, have pity on thyself and turn not aside thine attention from proofs and evidences;” for, “My words are born of The Spirit of God.” “It is the immediate influence of the Holy Spirit that causes words such as these to stream from the tongue;” for “the sword of The Spirit ~ is the word of God.” (The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, pp. 24, 59, 90, 110, 124, 133, 136, 137, 142, 143, 146, 153, 161, 184, 199 and Shoghi Effendi, The Dawn-Breakers, pp. I, 47, 98, 174, 258, 298, 397)

And So:

the baha'i star-10pix Baha’i Faith: “The first teaching of Bahá’u’lláh is the duty incumbent upon all, to investigate reality. What does it mean to investigate reality? It means that man must forget all hearsay and examine truth himself, for he does not know whether statements he hears are in accordance with reality or not. Wherever he finds truth or reality, he must hold to it, forsaking, discarding all else; for outside of reality there is naught but superstition and imagination. For example, during the days of Jesus Christ the Jews were expecting the appearance of the Messiah, praying and beseeching God day and night that the Promised One might appear. Why did they reject Him when He did appear? They denied Him absolutely, refused to believe in Him. There was no abuse and persecution which they did not heap upon Him. They reviled Him with curses, placed a crown of thorns upon His head, led Him through the streets in scorn and derision and finally crucified Him. Why did they do this? Because they did not investigate the truth or reality of Christ and were not able to recognize Him as the Messiah of God. Had they investigated sincerely for themselves, they would surely have believed in Him, respected Him and bowed before Him in reverence. They would have considered His manifestation the greatest bestowal upon mankind. They would have accepted Him as the very Savior of man; but, alas, they were veiled, they held to imitations of ancestral beliefs and hearsay and did not investigate the truth of Christ. They were submerged in the sea of superstitions and were, therefore, deprived of witnessing that glorious bounty; they were withheld from the fragrances or breaths of the Holy Spirit and suffered in themselves the greatest debasement and degradation (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, The Promulgation of Universal Peace, p. 62)

the baha'i star-10pix Bahá’í Faith: “All the texts and teachings of the Holy Testaments have intrinsic spiritual meanings. They are not to be taken literally. I, therefore, pray in your behalf that you may be given the power of understanding these inner real meanings of the Holy Scriptures, and may become informed of the mysteries deposited in the words of the Bible, so that you may attain eternal life, and that your hearts may be attracted to the (true) Kingdom of God. May your souls be illumined by the light of the Words of God, and may you become repositories of the mysteries of God, for no comfort is greater and no happiness is sweeter than (the) spiritual comprehension of the divine teachings. If a man understands the real, (true) meaning of a poet’s verses, such as those of Shakespeare, he is pleased and rejoiced. How much greater his joy and pleasure when he perceives the reality of The Holy Scriptures, and becomes informed of the mysteries of the Kingdom!” “I pray that the divine blessings may descend upon you day by day, that your hearts may be opened to perceive the inner significances of The Word of God. There is no fruit in knowing the mere letters of the Book. Most of the Jews had memorized the texts of the Old Testament and repeated them night and day, but inasmuch, as they were ignorant of the (true) meanings, they were deprived of the bounties of Christ. I pray that you may be quickened by the breaths of The Holy Spirit and illumined, by the rays of The Sun of Truth. May you be favored, with heavenly blessings in The Threshold of God and attain to eternal life. This is my prayer. May God bless and enlighten you.” (Abdu’l-Baha, The Promulgation of Universal Peace, p. 459) I don’t really see any more that needs to be said here. Bahá’u’lláh clearly tells us, plainly what we need to actually do, what more really needs to be said?

And so here we are! We, as in all of humanity; as in everyone and everybody in this entire human world; (So There Will ABSOLUTELY Be No Miss-Understanding Here)! We, as in the entire human race, are all (clearly and undeniably) being ask, (instructed even), in all of The Creator’s Holy Divine Books; by all of His Holy Divine Teachers and Manifestations Themselves, to look into His Holy Words and Teachings (for our very own selves); AND THAN TRULY THINK ABOUT EVERYTHING THAT WE ARE ACTUALLY READING, AND COME TO OUR VERY OWN CONCLUSIONS, ABOUT EVERYTHING THAT WE ARE SEEING!!! Can it be any plainer? Whether you choose to believe any of this or not, that is totally up to you. And what you actually decide to do about any of this, well that again, is completely and totally up to you. But I wouldn’t be very much surprised, if all of those people who choose to overlook His instructions, and completely ignore these dire warnings given to all of us, clearly and undeniably; in all of His Holy Divine Books, in all of His Holy Divine Religions, don’t find themselves being ask about all of this, once all of us find ourselves on the other side! And, (Conjecture Here), but my guess, find themselves also being held completely accountable and responsible for all of the things they chose to ignore, in the first place. Given that The Creator actually chose to give all of humanity all of these Instructions and Messages over and over again, in all of His Holy Divine Religions, in all of His Holy Religious Books. Isaiah: 26:11 “They shall see, and be ashamed.” I mean really people, (THINK ABOUT THIS)! Because, When You Choose to Believe a Lie, You Are IN-FACT, Actually Living a Lie!!! It doesn’t really matter whether you know it’s a lie or not! Because, if you choose to believe in an un-truth, and act on that un-truth, and center your life all around this false belief and un-truth, without actually, ever really, taking the time and actually investigating the real truth and validity of that false belief for yourself; well it is still a lie, no matter what you choose to believe or do about it; and so, you are in-fact, actually believing in and living a lie and falsehood!       

So than, here we are. We should now be able, to clearly see, for our very own selves; from the real, actual, true writings and teachings of The Creator’s, actual chosen holy ones, themselves. CLEARLY, we are all being told here, in all of The Creator’s Holy, Divine Writings and Religions; to investigate into The Holy Writings and Teachings of The Creator for our very own selves; and absolutely, come to our very own conclusions; and not to rely on the words and instructions from anyone else! And so here we are; being given all of these instructions; in all of these quotations, from all of His divine teachers and prophets, that are to be found within all of the actual writings and teachings of The One, True Actual Creator Himself; trying to guide us and give us instruction; while clearly trying to tell all of humanity that we should actually be searching and educating our-very-own-selves; and immersing-ourselves, within the true, actual teachings and writings of The One True Creator of all of mankind, and what happens? We still have people, out there, in this world, who are just undeniably, warped and twisted; who are absolutely and completely, twisting and distorting anything and everything, related to the true, actual words and teachings of The Creator, for their very own deceitful desires and warped twisted purposes; and we still have people, out there, listening to them, believing everything that they are saying, and absolutely, blindly following and doing every twisted, reprehensible, sick distorted thing they are saying and telling them to do; I mean, (IT DEFIES ALL LOGIC!!!)   

                        search truth th7IEKXHWN truth always 65-85

Now please don’t get me wrong! I am not actually trying to question people’s faith, or cause struggles and uncertainties within people’s religious beliefs. As a matter of fact, I’m not trying to raise questions about the spiritual beliefs of other people, at all; but when I see some of the hateful, terrible horrendous actions some humans are actually doing to and preforming against other humans beings, and when I hear some of the terrible, hateful things coming out of the mouths, of some of these hateful and fanatical people, I have to draw the line, and ABSOLUTELY RAISE THE ALARM; BECAUSE I KNOW BETTER!!! You see, I actually have looked into their words, and I actually have read and studied the actual teachings and writings of the books, these radical hate filled people profess to believe in. And so (I ABSOLUTELY KNOW), that the things I am seeing and hearing coming out of the mouths of some of these people of hate, are definitely twisted and distorted, and are definitely not the true actual teachings, of their actual books and writings. And (I ABSOLUTELY KNOW), that the intolerable actions, that some of these hate filled people are doing to other people; and the vile, contemptible things, that some of these abhorrent people are saying, and actually attributing to the teachings and desires of The One they call God; (are absolutely, completely, twisted and distorted). You see I now know, that the hateful, detestable words that some of these people are preaching and saying, are just more deranged and distorted human words and just more human fraudulent, underhanded, deceitfulness. And I now know that these terrible, abominable, perverse things, that these sick people are preforming and doing to one another, and against all of human society, as a whole, are again, just plain wrong, and in-fact, just more warped, distorted human debauchery and deceitfulness. Because you see, I again, have actually looked into, and I actually have read and studied the books and writings, that these people, profess to believe in, again, for my very own self. And so I NOW KNOW, that the things that these perverse, deranged, twisted people are saying and doing, in this world, are absolutely not to be found anywhere within the teachings and saying; or in the writings of THE ONE TRUE CREATOR, that most of the human race professes to believes in, in any way or form that these detestable people are claiming. And so therefore, the things that these despicable, deranged, spiritually sick people are doing and saying are again, absolutely all of a human nature, and are again, absolutely the creation of men of perversion and are again, absolutely not to be found anywhere within the teachings and writings of The God, that most of us, human beings profess to believe in, in any way or form, that these hatred filled people are teaching to others; by what-so-ever name they may call The Creator by. Because their words of deception and hate, are again, just more tainted, corrupt man made words of deceitfulness and duplicity, and are again, of their very own creation; designed to control the actions and beliefs of the people around them. And whether they are using the writings of The One True Creator, which they are just distorting and twisting, to suit their very own vile, base diabolical needs and desires or whether they are creating completely new books and teachings, in the name of The Creator; written and created by their very own hands; they are still distorting the holy words of The Creator! 79. “Those who write The Book with their own hands and then say: ‘This is from Allah!“‘ These people are claiming that these are now the true inspired words and teachings of The Creator; spewing out their words of venomous hatred against those people they detest, while spitting out their quotations of violence and hostile aggression against anyone or anybody who doesn’t absolutely think and believe the way they do; and agree with their warped, twisted, hatred filled aggression towards anyone not like them! I have actually heard myself, some of these radical fanatics preaching and Proselytizing to those people around them, trying to taint and poison their minds into their way of thinking; with words and teachings, which I absolutely know, goes completely against the words and teachings of the true actual teachings and writings of The Actual Creator Himself. And they are doing all of this, while trying to maintain absolute domination and control over the people around them, by any and all means necessary!!!

AND HOW DO WE KNOW ALL THIS IS ACTUALLY HAPPENING, BEYOND A SHADOW OF DOUBT? BECAUSE, THE DIVINE TEACHERS AND DIVINE MANIFESTATIONS OF THE CREATOR HIMSELF, ARE ACTUALLY TELLING US THIS IS HAPPENING, AND HAPPENING AND HAPPENING; AGAIN, AND AGAIN AND AGAIN; (REPEATEDLY)!!!

the cross-200pix

And so we are told by Jesus in Mark: Mark7:8 “Laying aside the commandments of God, ye hold the traditions of men;” “but, full well ye reject the commandments of God, that ye may keep your own traditions. Howbeit in vain do they worship Me, teaching for doctrine the commandment(s) of men. 7:13 Making the word of God of none effect through your traditions.” And then, he farther tells us in Matthew: Matthew 15:3 “Why do ye transgress the commandment(s) of God by your tradition(s)?” 15:5 “Ye made the commandment(s) of God of none effect by your tradition(s).” 15:7 “Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias (Isaiah) prophesy of you, saying,” 15:8 “This people draweth nigh unto Me with their mouth, and honoureth Me with their lips; but their heart is far from Me.” For, 15:9 “In vain they do worship Me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.” 23:13 “But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!  For ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in.” So than, 15:14 “let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch.” 15:10 “Hear, and understand:” 15:11 “Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man; but that which cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man.” Galatians: For, 1:7 “There be some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel.” So therefore, Colossians 2:8 “Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men (and) after the rudiments of the world.” (Christianity, King James Bible)

Jewish symbols-200pix

For, Jeremiah 7:23 “This thing commanded I them, saying, Obey My voice, and I will be your God, and ye shall be My people: and walk ye in all the ways that I have commanded you, that it may be well unto you.” 7:24 “But they hearkened not, nor inclined their ears, but walked in the counsels and in the imaginations of their evil heart, and went backward, and not forward.” For, 9:13 “they have forsaken My law(s), which I set before them, and have not obeyed My voice; neither walked therein;” 9:14 “But have walked after the imaginations of their own heart(s), and after Baalim, which their fathers taught them:” 12:10 For too, many pastors have destroyed My vineyard, they have trodden My portion under foot (soiled His holy word), they have made My pleasant portion a desolate wilderness,” 12:11 and, “they have made it desolate, and being desolate it mourneth unto Me; the whole land is made desolate, because no man layeth it to heart, (the true inner spirit of the holy word).” 12:12 For, “the spoilers are come,” 8:9 and, “the wise men are ashamed, they are dismayed: lo, they have rejected the word of The LORD; and what wisdom is in them (His Holy Words)?” 10:21 “For the pastors are become brutish, and have not sought The LORD.” And, 11:8 “yet they obey not, nor inclined their ears, but walked every one in the imagination of their evil heart:” And so, 9:6 “Thine habitation is in the midst of deceit (and) through deceit they refuse to know Me, saith The LORD.” Isaiah For, 29:13 “Wherefore The Lord said, forasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear toward me is taught by the precept of men:” 9:16 “For the leaders of this people cause them to err; and they that are led of them are destroyed,” 9:17 “for every one is an hypocrite and an evildoer, and every mouth speaketh folly,” For, 9:7 “They have deeply corrupted themselves.” Malachi 2:7For the priest’s lips should keep knowledge, and they should seek the law at his mouth: for he is the messenger of The LORD of hosts.2:8But ye are departed out of the way (and) ye have caused many to stumble at the law (for) ye have corrupted the covenant, saith The LORD of hosts.Hosea 6:5 “Therefore have I hewed them by the prophets; (and) I have slain them by the words of My mouth.” Proverbs “Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of their own way, and be filled with their own devices.” (Judaism, King James Bible)

Islamic symbol-200 pix

And so, “The Prophet Muhammad said, ‘He who follows the ways and traditions of the Days of Ignorance is not one of us.” 1. For, “they are the ones who have lost their own souls: and the (fancies, dogmas, doctrines and superstitions) they invented have left them in the lurch! 8. And so, “To thee We sent the Scripture in truth, confirming the scripture(s) that came before it, and guarding it in safety; so judge between them by what Allah (God) hath revealed, and follow not vain desires, diverging from the truth that hath come to thee. 2. For, that Day Allah will call to them, and say: ‘Where are My partners (the false teachers), whom ye imagined (to speak the truth)?”  For, 68. “Thy Lord does create and choose as He pleases: no choice have they (in the matter): Glory to Allah! and far is He above the partners they ascribe (to Him)! 10. “Behold! they came on you from above you and from below you, and behold, the eyes became dim and the hearts gaped up to the throats, and ye imagined various (vain) thoughts about Allah (God)!For, “they have eyes to see, but don’t see the true light of Allah (God) when it dawns, and fail to hear the truth of His words, but, instead, hold onto the literal (material) words of their holy books, failing to see the new light of The Spirit of God in the words of the new manifestation, and the new book.” “Remember, the worst descendant is one who follows in the footstep of his ancestor(s) in the way of paganism, hypocrisy and Hell.” For, 104. “when it is said to them: ‘Come to what Allah (God) hath revealed; come to the Messenger:’ they say: ‘Enough for us are the ways we found our fathers following.’ What! even though their fathers were void of knowledge and guidance?121. “It is those who believe not in the Signs of Allah that forge falsehood; it is they who lie!” “All this is because, they love the life of this world, better than the Hereafter.” 108. So, “say not, any false thing that your tongues may put forth, ‘This is lawful, and this is forbidden,’ so as to ascribe false things to Allah. For those who ascribe false things to Allah, will never prosper.” 78. For, “there are among them illiterates, who know not the Book but (see therein their own) desires, and they do nothing but their own conjecture.” 79. “Woe than, to those who write the Book with their own hands and then say: ‘This is from Allah,’ to traffic with it for a miserable price! Woe to them for what their hands do write, and for the gain they make thereby.” 80. “And they say: ‘The fire shall not touch us but for a few numbered days;’ Say: ‘Have ye taken a promise from Allah for He never breaks His promise? Or is it that ye say of Allah what ye do not know?” 81. “Nay, those who seek gain in Evil, and are girt round by their sins, they are Companions of the Fire, therein shall they abide (for ever).” And so, “He (Muhammad) tells us to worship Allah and Allah alone and not to worship anything along with Him, and to renounce all that our ancestors had said.” (Islam, The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 12, 14, 16, 24, 28, 31, 33, 39 and Islam, Hadith, Bukhari Vol 2, Book 23, Number 382 and Vol 9, Book 93, # 532, Ali b. Abi Taalib, Letters from Nahjul Balaagh and Hadith, Bukhari Vol 1,  book 1 # 6 and Bukhari Vol 9, Book 93, # 532)

Zoroaster symbol-80-pix

And so, Zoroaster asks us: 7. How, “Can they be true to Thee, O Ahura Mazda (God, The Creator), who by their doctrines turn known inheritances of Good Thought into misery and woe. I know none other but You, O Right (Ahura/God), so do Ye protect us.” for, “Real religion is killed by too many rites (doctrines, theologies, dogmas and traditions).” “How long (then) will you go on dallying with the shape of the jug? Leave the jug alone; seek the water (God’s true teachings).” “Let him that knows inform the wise; no longer let him that knows nothing deceive (teaching their vain conjectures to others). Be to us, O Mazda Ahura, the Teacher of Good Thought.” “To withstand the wicked one that deceives that causes the destruction of the world.” 9.  For, “The teacher of evil destroys the lore, (perverts and destroys the spirit of the word). He by his false teachings destroys the design of (spiritual) life and he prevents the possession of Good Thought from being prized.” And so, “from This True Spirit have the liars fallen away,” “whoso, O Mazda, makes his thought (now) better, (now) worse, and likewise his self, by action, and by word, follows his own inclinations, wishes, and choices, he shall in thy purpose be in a separate place at last, he it is, that destroys and desolates the righteous man.” (Zoroastrianism, Hymns of Atharvan pp. 87 and 197 and The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Yasnas 19, 22, 25, 30, 32, 45, 47 , 49, 53, 58 and The Khorda Avesta – Book of Common Prayer pt. 1 and Denkard) (Zoroaster, The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Yasnas 31 and 34 and The Hymns of Atharvan p. 107)

Hindu symbol-200pix

And, “All those traditions (smriti) (Krishna tells us), and (all) those despicable systems of philosophy: (the dogmas, doctrines, theologies and traditions of men), which are not based on the (true) Veda, produce no reward after death; for they are declared to be founded on Darkness.” And, “it is not improbable, that our text is disfigured by several very old (man induced) corruptions.” “For it must be remembered, that many a word may have been misunderstood and many a sentence confused, as it was told by father to son, before it became fixed in the tradition of a village community, and then resisted, by its very sacredness, all attempts at emendation.” Also, “in many cases a literal translation may convey an entirely wrong meaning, and a strictly literal translation would therefore be wrong, and would convey no meaning, or a wrong meaning; For it must be remembered, “that those who handed down the ancestral treasures of ancient wisdom (traditions, doctrines and dogma), would often feel inclined to add what seemed useful to themselves, and what they knew could be preserved in one way only, namely, if it was allowed to form part of the tradition(s) that had to be handed down, as a sacred trust, from generation to generation. The priestly influence was at work, even before there were priests by profession, and when the priesthood had once become professional, its influence may account for much that would otherwise seem inexplicable in the sacred codes of the ancient world, (much of the confusion found within the religious teachings).” (Hindu, Laws of Manu chapter 12 and The Upanishads, vol. 1)

Buddhist wheel symbol-200 pix

And so, The Buddha tells us: “The ignorant and simple minded people, fascinated with their self-imaginations and erroneous reasonings: (doctrines, dogmas and traditions), keep on dancing and leaping about, but are not able to understand the discourse(s) of the words about the truth of self-realization, much less are they able to understand the truth itself.” 2. For, “those who are ashamed of what they should not be ashamed of and are not ashamed of what they should be ashamed of, Those who fear what they should not fear and do not fear what they should fear and Those who discern wrong where there is no wrong and see nothing wrong in what is wrong, such people, following false doctrines, enter the wrong path.” And so, “there are common heretics Of this world who teach amongst humans that which is not true. You will be beset by these heretics on every hand within and without. There will be plenty of these heretics about hiding themselves in the very personalities of the saints, the better to carry out their deceitful tricks on the un-weary persons.” For, “The memory-habit of erroneous intellection will ever cling to them. To make the matter worse, the simple-minded ones, poisoned by this erroneous view, will declare this incorrect way of thinking taught by the ignorant, to be the same as that presented by the All-knowing One.” (Buddha, Lankavatara Sutra) Then “by confidence, virtue, effort and concentration, by the investigation of the doctrine, By being endowed with true knowledge and conduct and by keeping your mind alert, will you leave this great suffering behind.” (Buddhism, Buddha, Lankavatara Sutra and Dhammapada chapters 19 and 20 and – The Sayings of the Buddha 1 and 3 (tr. J. Richards and Buddha, Diamond Sutra and The Eightfold Path and Surangama Sutra)  (Buddhism, Lankavatara Sutra and The Dhammapada – Sayings of the Buddha 2 and 3 (tr. J. Richards))

Mandaean symbol-200pix

And so Adam, himself tells us: “In the name of the Great Life (Haiyi/God) The great Light be magnified! To you do I call and (to you) do I teach, Men who have received the Sign. Hearken not to the talk of all peoples and generations; Let not their stumblings: (doctrines, dogmas, theologies and traditions), cause you to stumble, Stumble not because of their stumblings!” “If thou readest, read as it is written, not through coercion; but by true self investigation.” So, “let not the torturers (of the tormentors) strike us, nor condemners and damn (control our message and) souls!” So, protect us from, “the wicked and furious ones Who scheme to work and plot evil upon us.” “Lord of mystic books, Lord of ‘Letters-of-Truth’ The Mystic Word, is pronounced upon thee.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapters 70, 89, 173 and 410, The religious writings of Adam, believed to be the father of all of mankind and his third son Seth)

bab shriner25

And The Bab tells us: “Let not the deeds of those who reject the Truth shut you out as by a veil. Such people have warrant over your bodies only, and God hath not reposed in them power over your spirits, your souls and your hearts. Fear ye God that haply it may be well with you.” For, “in every city, all the divines and nobles (and people) rose to hinder and repress them, and girded up the loins of malice, of envy, and tyranny for their suppression.” “It behooveth you to consider how the people unto whom the Qur’án was given were debarred from the Truth, for indeed ye will act in a like manner, thinking that ye are doers of good, seeking a mere droplet of water and believing that they were doing righteous deeds. They behaved as the people unto whom the Qur’án was given are now behaving.” “By God, be thou neither a divine without discernment nor a follower without discernment, for both of these shall perish on the Day of Resurrection.” For, “in every nation thou beholdest unnumbered spiritual leaders who are bereft of true discernment, and among every people thou dost encounter myriads of adherents who are devoid of the same characteristic, whose prophecies were false and forged by false traditionalists (that) could only be the superstitions of diseased brains.” “Nor is virtue or liberal knowledge to be expected in men whose lives are wasted in attending to forms; whose means of subsistence are derived from the most corrupt sources; whose occupation is in intrigues which have always the same objects: to preserve themselves or ruin others; who cannot, without danger, speak any language but that of flattery and deceit; and who are, in short, condemned by their condition to be venal, artful, and false.” (The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, pp. 24, 59, 90, 110, 124, 133, 136, 137, 142, 143, 146, 153, 161, 184, 199 and Shoghi Effendi, The Dawn-Breakers, pp. I, 47, 98, 174, 258, 298, 397, 624)

the baha'i star-25-80pix

And so, Bahá’u’lláh, the prophet, founder of The Baha’i Faith, further tells us: The beginnings of all great religions were pure; but (the) priests: (Divines, Mullas, Magians, Devas, clergy, theologians etc…) taking possession of the minds of the people, filled them with dogmas and superstitions, so that religion became gradually corrupt.” For the “People are too easily led by tradition. It is because of this that they are often antagonistic….” So therefore, “Bahá’u’lláh continually urges man to free himself from the superstitions and traditions of the past and become an investigator of reality, for it will then be seen that God has revealed His light many times in order to illumine mankind in the path of (the evolution of religion), in various countries and through many different prophets, masters and sages.” For example: “The Jews were expecting the coming of the Messiah, lamenting (both) day and night, saying: ‘O God, send to us our deliverer!’ But as they walked in the path(s) of dogmas, rather than reality, when The Messiah appeared they denied him. Had they been investigators of reality, they would not have crucified – but would have recognized him instantly.” “Remember when the Spirit (Jesus Christ) came; (it was) he who was the most learned of the doctors of His age gave a sentence against Him in the chief city of His country, while those who caught fish believed in Him; be admonished, then, O people of understanding!” And Christ did warn them:the cross-25pixJohn 5:44 “How can ye believe, which receive honour one of another, and seek not the honour that cometh from God only?” 5:45 “Do not think that I will accuse you to The Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust.” 5:46 “For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me; for he wrote of me”. 5:47 “But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?” (King James Bible) So, “Cast off dogma and discern the true spirit of its founder.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, Abdu’l-Baha in London, pp. 27, 125, Baha’i World Faith – Abdu’l-Baha Section, p. 253 and Divine Philosophy, pp. 8, 153 and Bahá’í Faith, Compilations, Baha’i Scriptures, p. 98 and The Bábí & Bahá’í Religions, p. 109)

So, as you should now be able to clearly see for your very own selves, from all of these writings, messages and warnings, from Gods actual chosen Holy Manifestations themselves; mankind has, pretty much, been continually, and almost endlessly, messing with and tampering with The Creator’s Holy Messages and Teachings, for the rest of humanity, since, pretty much the beginning of man’s existence here on the face of this planet. Is there really, any real, true actual wonder, to anybody who has an actual, discerning, thoughtful mind, as to why there is so much confusion and conflict within the religions of God, with regards to the other religions of God? Mankind, as in, the priesthood, clergy, mullahs, daevas, theologians, or what-so-ever other names the so-called religious clerics and so-called, spiritual guides to the rest of humanity, may actually be going by; as-well-as, any other such, self-inflating individuals and people, who may also have a desire and vested interest in power and so called glory; have, as you should now be able to pretty much clearly see, have been pretty much continually and endlessly tampering with and messing with the meanings and teachings of The Creator; Sometimes out of pure foolishness, but much of the time for their very own benefits and out of a desire for vanity and self gain or control over others. So again, is there really any real, true, actual wonder, as to why there is so much conflict, hostility and hatred found amongst and within the different religions of God for one another? These self promoting, self indulgent, narcissistic individuals have seen to the actual creation of this hate filled hostile situation, found within the religions and mankind. And even though The Creator’s Holy Divine Messengers and Manifestations, have clearly been trying to get this message across to man, and get humanity to see the truth to this dire situation; many people, just seem to want to just simply listen to the rantings and ravings, and doctrines, dogmas, and theologies of these other people. This is done , it seems, either through want and desire for their own personal salvation, and the all-consuming, all-powerful, wonderful dream of a Beautiful New Heavenly Home and Life, just waiting for them in their next life; that these people are personally, promising and guaranteeing to them; or the overwhelmingly intense, extreme fear of hell and the unspeakably horrendous and terrible punishments and horrors, that these people are promising and threatening them with, if they don’t listen to them!!! I mean this is extremely strong and intense motivation, that these people are hammering them with, and raining down on them! But in the mean time, these people are still almost completely missing out on the true, actual purpose and reason for The Creators actual messages and teachings to mankind in the first place; with all of their sensationalism and overwhelming gratification or the unspeakably, dreadful paranoia that these people are dishing out!!! And that of-coarse is, that all of us human beings, should actually be true, loving brothers and sisters, to one another; and that we should really, actually love one another, with all of our hearts and souls, and be unified with one another, and have fellowship with one another, and live out our lives in peace and true unity with one another; but I say again: all of this confusion, hostility and hatred found within the human race, is not here by accident, nor did it just happen to us. IT WAS DONE TO US, ON PURPOSE! OUT OF SOMEONES SELFISH, GREED AND DESIRE FOR MORE CONTROL!!! Because you see: 1 Corinthians 14:33 God (again), is not the author of confusion, (BUT OF PEACE)!!!and  Lamentations: 3:38 “Out of the mouth of The Most High proceedeth not evil! (King James Bible) So you see, all of this hostility, hatred and confusion did not actually come to us from The Actual Creator Himself, but this terrible mess was actually created for us, and given to us, by other human beings, themselves; who are still actually, actively working on making this situation even worse for the rest of humanity and the human world; even in this present day and time! War, conflict and hatred are not here in this world with us, because our Creator put it here, and wants it here for us. It’s here because other human beings, living here on this planet with us, want it here, because: “God (again) is not the author of confusion, (BUT OF PEACE)!” For, Lamentations: 3:38 “Out of the mouth of The Most High proceedeth not evil!And so, THIS PERVERSE, DIRE, HATRED FILLED, HOSTILE SITUATION IN THE WORLD, IS OF MAN’S CREATION, and ABSOLUTELY NO ONE ELSE’S!!! And yet most of the human race still absolutely refuses to believe or see this! But than again, is that really much of a surprise, to anyone, with a thoughtful mind, who actually bothers to open up one’s eyes and take a really good look at what is actually going on in the world around us; (with open and inquiring minds). You see, most of the human world has, for most of their lives, (from childhood on), been, (pretty much) being told, absolutely, what they can and cannot think and what they can and cannot believe, when it comes to The Creator. People are not use to thinking for themselves when it comes to God and His actual words and teachings. Most of the people, in this world, are use to being spoon fed, and told what they should and shouldn’t believe, and what they should and shouldn’t think when it comes to The Creator. It is sooo much easier for people to just be promised eternal salvation, and be told to just have faith, and not worry about such things as inconsistencies in peoples words or just how every one of these religions and religious denominations seem to have different messages and teachings, all coming from out of the very same books! Don’t worry about things like this and don’t think about it, many of these people have been told; just remember your eternal salvation and have faith! So I guess the real true question here, for many of these people should actually be; what is actually more important to you; dreaming of your personal eternal salvation or actually asking questions and actually trying to understand just what God is doing here with us, and just what He actually wants us to know and learn from out of His holy teachings and writings. I mean He did actually give us brains to use and think with!!! Because you see, much of humanity is being, well controlled and being well maintained, when it comes to their actual thoughts and beliefs; when it comes to the actual teachings and writings of The Actual Creator. So again, is it really much of a surprise, to any truly thoughtful people; that there is so much violence and confusion and hatred within the world, related to the actual teachings and writings of The Creator, and the religions of mankind? Men, for want of power and glory, have seen to the actual creation of this violent, hostile situation within the world and mankind; and are actually steadily working hard, throughout the world, trying to maintain things within the human world, the way they areBut again, let me state this for you, ONE MORE TIME: 1 Corinthians: 4:33 “GOD IS NOT THE AUTHOR of CONFUSION (BUT OF PEACE)!!! and Lamentations: 3:38 Out of the mouth of The Most High proceedeth not evil!  So if there is any confusion in this world and any (VIOLENCE or HATRED); all of this is ABSOLUTELY of man’s doing and creation and has absolutely nothing to do with The Actual Creator Himself! And how most of these narcissistic people are actually controlling the world around them, and doing all of this, is by actually controlling the flow and content of the information that is being released and given out to the people; thereby actually controlling the world around them, by strictly controlling and maintaining what the people around them are actually being told, thereby actually influencing what people think and believe.  

But you see, The Actual Creator Himself, that most of the human world professes to believe in, is really, actually A GOD of INFINITE LOVE and great loving kindness, and mercifulness and compassion, according to the numerous religious writings about Him, found throughout the world; and not a god of actual hatred and mean, callousness or cruelty; as some human beings, in this day and time, seem to think or have been taught to believe or choose to apparently believe, as demonstrated by their terrible hate filled actions perpetrated throughout the human world.

 

             god is love-95 godfroreverlove15 god is love-98

the cross-200pix

1 John 4:10 “Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us,” 4:11 Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one another.” 4:19We love Him, because He first loved us; and this commandment have we from Him, That he who loveth God love his brother also.” James 1:17 Because, “every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from The Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning.” 1:18 “Of His own will begat He us with the word of truth, that we should be a kind of first fruits of His creatures.” 1 Thessalonians 4:7 “For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness.” 4:8He therefore that despiseth, despiseth not man, but God, who hath also given unto us His Holy Spirit. 4:9 But as touching brotherly love ye need not that I write unto you: for ye yourselves are taught of God to love one another.” And, 12 Corinthians 3:11 “Finally, brethren, be perfect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and The God of love and peace shall be with you.” 1 John 4:8He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love.” Ephesians 2:4But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us,” Luke 6:36Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful.” (Christianity, King James Bible)

Jewish symbols-200pix

Isaiah: 43:1But now thus saith THE LORD that created thee, and He that formed thee. Fear not: for thou art Mine, (and) 43:2 I will be with thee; 43:3 “For I Am The LORD Thy God, The Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour,” So, 43:5 “fear not: for I am with thee.” 43:4Since thou wast precious in my sight — I have loved thee:” 63:8 “For He (saith), Surely they are My people (My) children, (living) In His presence, (living) in His Love.” Jeremiah: For 31:3 The LORD hath appeared of old unto me, saying, Yea, I have loved thee with an everlasting love: therefore with loving kindness have I drawn (made) thee.” 32:17 “Ah, LORD GOD! BEHOLD, Thou hast made the heaven and the earth by Thy great power and stretched out arm, and there is nothing too hard for Thee: “ 32:18Thou shewest loving kindness unto thousands, — The Great, The Mighty God, The LORD of Hosts, is His name,” 32:19 “Great in counsel, and mighty in work: for Thine eyes are open upon all the ways of the sons of men: to give every one according to his ways and according to the fruit of his doings:” 33:11Praise The LORD of hosts: for The LORD is good; for His mercy endureth for ever:” Hosea 11:4 So, “I drew them with cords of a man, with bands of love: and I was to them as they that take off the yoke on their jaws, and I laid meat unto them.” Malachi: 1:2 “I have loved you, saith The LORD. Yet ye say, Wherein hast thou loved us?Deuteronomy: 10:15 The LORD had a delight in thy fathers to love them.” Jonah: 4:2 For “I knew that Thou art a Gracious God and Merciful, slow to anger and of Great Kindness.” Jeremiah 3:12I am merciful, saith the LORD.” Jeremiah: 33:11Praise the LORD of hosts: for the LORD is good; for his mercy endureth for ever.” Psalms 100:5 “For The LORD is Good; His Mercy is Everlasting; and His Truth Endureth to all generations.” Job: 31:13 And so, “if I (we) despise the cause of my (our) manservant or of my (our) maidservant, (other human beings around us);” 31:14 “what then shall I (we) do when God riseth up? and when He visiteth (us), what (how) shall I (we) answer Him (God)?” 31:15 “Did not He that made me in the womb make him (her also)? and did not one fashion us (all mankind) in the womb?” Genesis: 1:26 For, “God said, Let Us make man in Our image, after Our likeness:” 1:27 “So God created man in His own image, in the image of God created He him; male and female created He them.” 1 Kings: And so when we reject or despise one another, are we not all still created in His (God’s) image, and so “they have not rejected thee (him or her), they have rejected Me (God, The One True Creator).” Exodus: 16:8 “Your murmurings are not against us, but against The LORD.” And so again, let us love and care about one another: Malachi: 2:10 Have we not all one father? hath not one God created us? why do we deal treacherously every man against his brother? Leviticus 19:18 “Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge against the children of thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: I am The LORD.” Leviticus: 19:34 “But the stranger that dwelleth with you shall be unto you as one born among you, and thou shalt love him as thyself;” Deuteronomy: 10:19 Love ye therefore the stranger.” (Judaism, King James Bible)

 

Islamic symbol-200 pix

And so: 5. “He (Allah/God) created the heavens and the earth,” and “(He Loved and created you all) (all of mankind). Such is Allah (God), your Lord and Cherisher: to Him belongs (all) dominion. There is no God but He.” 13. “O mankind! We (loved, cherished and) created you from a single (pair) of a male and a female, and made you into nations and tribes, that ye may know each other (and love each other, not that ye may despise and hate one another).” 55. For “the misbeliever (the one who misinterprets the word of God through actions, understanding and deeds) is a helper, against his own Lord (Allah/God, The Creator),” So, when ye do these terrible things to one another, 77.  “ye have indeed rejected Him, (and turned against, The Lord, Allah/God)! 25. “O mankind! your insolence is against your own souls.” 9. “It was not Allah Who wronged them but they wronged their own souls.” 13. “They contend against Allah.” 7. And Allah doth love the righteous.” 108. For “Allah loveth those who make themselves pure.” 1. So, In the name of Allah (God), Most Gracious, Most Merciful,” 3. For Allah is to all people most surely full of kindness (and) Most Merciful.” So, 10. “The believers are but a single Brotherhood: So make peace and reconciliation — and fear Allah, that ye may receive Mercy.” “Develop (than) a mutual liking, friendship and love and help one another.” “You should be a source of comfort, love and respect.” For, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘You see the believers as regards their being merciful among themselves and showing love among themselves and being kind, resembling one body, so that, if any part of the body is not well then the whole body shares the sleeplessness and fever with it.”’ (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 1, 2, 8, 9, 10, 30, 39 and 49 and Letters of Ali b. Abi Taalib and The Hadith, Bukhari Vol 8, Book 73, # 40)

Zoroaster symbol-80-pix

For God (Ahura Mazda, than) is all love and His loving presence may be felt everywhere.” (ZOROASTER, Hymns of Atharvan p. 834) I announce (and) carry out (this Yasna) for The Creator, (O) Ahura Mazda (God), The Radiant and Glorious, The Greatest and The Best, and The Most Beautiful (to our conceptions); The Most Firm, The Wisest, and The One of All Whose Being is The Most Perfect; He (God, The One) Who Attains His Ends, The Most Infallibly, Who sends His Joy-Creating Grace afar; Who (in His Great Love for us) hath made us, and has fashioned us, and Who has nourished and protected us, Who Is The Most Bounteous Spirit; since Thou hast created men’s Selves (from) the beginning, O Ahura.” “I created, O Spitama Zarathustra (Zoroaster), the stars, the moon, the sun, and the red burning fire, the dogs, the birds, and the five kinds of animals; but, (much) better and greater than all that, I created the righteous man who has truly received from me (that which is Good).” For, “Thou art the Holy Father, who created all of us (with) Piety, O Ahura Mazda and Good Thought (and much Love).” None of us is immaculate and can claim salvation as his desert. But the mercy of God (Ahura Mazda) prevails over (all) other considerations. Therein lies our hope.” (ZOROASTER, Hymns of Atharvan p. 265) In the name of God. I praise and invoke the creator Ormazd, (Ahura Mazda/GOD) the radiant, the glorious, the omniscient, the maker, the lord of lords, king over all kings, watchful, creator of the universe, giver of daily bread, powerful, strong, eternal, forgiver, merciful, loving, mighty, wise, holy, and nourisher.” (Zoroaster, The Zend-Avesta, Khorda Avesta – Book of Common Prayer pt. 1) (Zoroaster, The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Yasna and The Fragments) So,“Maha Ratu Zarathustra enjoins love for the whole of mankind. One who does not love man, does not really love God. It should be realized that one soul resides in all. Thus one should be a friend to everyone. This social service, which is the concrete of the life of the individual, is not to be confined to any particular country but should extend throughout the world to the whole of humanity,” for “God is all love, and his loving presence may be felt everywhere,” so the “brotherhood of man is the idea that appealed to Him (Mazda) most; and that is the only meaning of the Service of the soul of the world.” “For if God is the one Father of all men, then all men are equal.” So, “love attracts, while fear repels. Thus love is the principle of unity, unity with God and unity with men.” “When men love and help one another to the best of their power they derive the greatest pleasure from loving their fellow-men.” “The religion of the Gatha is the religion of love, and Mazda is the friend of men.” Thus, “the Druj, are scorners of The Judge, and rebels against The Sovereign 4. “who hate and torment us for our Faith, and who persecute us.” (ZOROASTER, Hymns of Atharvan pp. 547, 548-450, 500, 507, 834 and The Denkard)

Hindu symbol-200pix

Pleased be the Eternal Lord (God, Brahma, Vishnu) (He) who loves all (of) mankind whom (He) created.” “From Him (God) come they from (His) passion (and love).” “This whole creation He (God/Brahma/Vishnu) likewise produced, as He desired to call these beings (human kind) into existence;” because He (Brahma) loved our existence.” “Thus was this whole of creation produced by (His) command, each and every being according to its actions.” “Thou that sustainest all things! Undismayed. Earth, Heaven! Ah me! I see no Earth and Heaven! Thee, Lord of Lords! I see, Thee only- only Thee! Now let Thy mercy unto me be given,” 5. For, “God is furthering us. On us with loving-kindness.” So, “Whoso doeth therefore all for Me, findeth Me (Brahma/Vishnu/God) In all; therefore adoreth always; loveth all, Which I have made, and Me, for Love’s sole end.” 6. And, “show forth love and kindness here below (to all).” For, “men who challenge Us, and send down nether darkness to him who seeks to do Us injury; ~ yet, he (they), like the mad, challenge Vishnu/Brahma/God etc… they despise (and challenge) the holy deities!” (Hindu, Bhagavad Gita (Edwin Arnold tr) chapter 11, 15 (Hindu, Vedas, Rig Veda – Books 1, 10 and Hindu, Laws of Manu, chapter 1)

Buddhist wheel symbol-200 pix

And so than, “The word sankhara (formations) comprises all things which have a beginning and an end, the so-called created or all formed things, i.e… all possible physical and mental constituents of existence (earth, heaven, mankind, etc…)” (And “Since there is an Unborn, Unoriginated, Uncreated, Unformed, (The One True Creator of us all),” the word (sankhara) all the possible forms or formations has an all forming, all creating, all-encompassing meaning.” “From all that is (or has ever been) created, you know The Uncreated, The Holy One.” For He (The Uncreated/God/Brahma/Vishnu) exists everywhere in creation, and created all out of His word of command;with thoughts of love far reaching, and beyond measure, all embracing even for all things that have form or life with deep felt pity, sympathy, love and equanimity; not one is (has He) set aside. Regard all (people) with mind set free and filled with deep felt love, for this is the way to a state of true union with Brahma.” So, 15. “Let us live in joy, not hating those who hate us. Among those who hate us, we live free of hate.” For, 26. “The one I call holy, though having committed no offense, patiently bears reproach, ill-treatment, and imprisonment, and has endurance for one’s force and strength.” “The Blessed One (Brahma/Vishnu/God/etc..) knowing of the mental agitations going on in the minds of those assembled (like the surface of the ocean stirred into waves by the passing of the winds), and His great heart moved by compassion.” “As Thou reviewest the world with ALL Thy perfect intelligence and compassion and as Thou reviewest all things by Thy perfect intelligence and compassion, they must seem to Thee like visions beyond the reach of the human minds, as being and non-being do not apply to them.” “The True Samana who is seeking the way to Brahma, let him have thoughts of love everywhere throughout the whole world pervading with thoughts of love far reaching, beyond measure, all embracing. Regard all with mind set free and filled with deep felt love. this is the way to a state of union with Brahma (Vishnu/God) (The True All Loving One).” For, “the Contemplation on the Buddha (is) the Law of the Holy Brotherhood (and) Morality; so, “cast away ill-will, and dwell with a heart set free from all ill-will; cherishing love and compassion toward all living beings.” (Buddha, the Word (The Eightfold Path and The Buddhist, Dhammapada – Sayings of the Buddha 2 and The Tevigga Sutra of Buddha and Lankavatara Sutra)

Mandaean symbol-200pix

And We have arranged (all things?), according to Thy loving-kindness from beginning to end.” For,“Manda-d-Hiia (Haiyi/God) Sublimest of all beings, Knowledge of Life is Thy name, (Love is Thy name), Truth is Thy name. Pure is Thy name, Magnified is Thy name, Honoured is Thy name, blessed (art Thou and Blessed) is Thy name, and abiding is Thy name, and Victorious art Thou And Victorious is Thy name; and Victorious are the words of Truth which proceed from Thy mouth, over all deeds. Manda-d-Hiia: (Hiia/Haiyi/God) The All-Encompassing Creator, in which, all should believe.” “When the worlds came into being and creations were called forth, Thou didst hold in Thy grasp the worlds and didst call forth generations out of (Thy Mighty Love, and creation came into being).” Blessed and praised be Life (Haiyi/God) Who is filled with compassion for these souls. Praised be Thou, my Lord, Manda-d-Hiia (Savior God), For thou raisest up these souls” Thou a Lord Who art all mercy.” And so, “We will pray with Thee the ‘uthras’ prayer and ask of Thee, of the Great (Life, Haiyi/God), a petition for ourselves, for our friends, for our friends’ friends and for those who love the great Family of Life.” “Praise Thee, for amongst them all hatred, Envy and dissensions exist not.” So, “Diffuse Thy light over all who love.” For Thy sake do we love all that liveth, for all humanity is one in love.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapters 3, 30, 35, 53, 70, 75 and 76, From the writings and teachings of Adam)

bab shriner25

So than: “God’s all-encompassing love and protection will surround them.” And so than, “Refresh my heart, O my God, with the living waters of Thy love and give me a draught, O my Master, from the chalice of Thy tender mercy.” For, Assuredly no God is there other than Him, the All-Possessing, the Most Generous. The revelations of His bounty pervade all created things; He is the Merciful, the Compassionate.” And, “verily there is none other God but your Lord, the All-Merciful.” “He, in truth, is the Ever-Forgiving, the Compassionate.” So,Become as true brethren in the one and indivisible religion of God, free from distinction, for verily God desireth that your hearts should become mirrors unto your brethren in the Faith, so that ye find yourselves reflected in them, and they in you. This is the true Path of God, the Almighty, and He is indeed watchful over your actions.” So, “To each you will convey the expression of My love and tender affection. You will strive to inflame their hearts anew with the fire of the love of the Beauty of God; a flock the different members of which, love each other so bitterly.” (The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, pp. 19, 53, 56, 163,208 and The Dawn-Breakers, pp. 197, 260 and 663)

And so, God, or Allah, or Ahura, or Brahma, or Haiyi, or whatever other name you may wish to call The Creator by; loved our creation so much, that He actually loved the creation of all of us; all of humanity:

                                                                              baha'i symbol the greatest name baha'i symbol

3. “O SON OF MAN!Veiled in My immemorial being and in the ancient eternity of My essence, I knew My love for thee; therefore I created thee, have engraved on thee Mine image and revealed to thee My beauty.” O Son of Man!, I loved thy creation, hence I created thee. Wherefore, do thou love Me, that I may name thy name and fill thy soul with the spirit of life.” (The Bahá’í Faith, Baha’u’llah, The Arabic Hidden Words) For, God is loving and merciful; (and) His intention in religion has ever been the bond of unity and affinity between (all of) humankind.” “It was against God that they unsheathed the swords of malice and hatred and yet they perceive it not. Methinks they remain dead and buried in the tombs of their selfish desires.” So, “whoso contendeth with them hath contended with God.” Know thou of a certainty that Love is the secret of God’s holy Dispensation, the manifestation of the All-Merciful, the fountain of spiritual outpourings. Love is heaven’s kindly light, the Holy Spirit’s eternal breath that vivifieth the human soul. Love is the cause of God’s revelation unto man, the vital bond inherent, in accordance with the divine creation, in the realities of things. Love is the one means that ensureth true felicity both in this world and the next. Love is the light that guideth in darkness, the living link that uniteth God with man, that assureth the progress of every illumined soul. Love is the most great law that ruleth this mighty and heavenly cycle, the (true) unique power that bindeth together the divers elements of this material world, the supreme magnetic force that directeth the movements of the spheres in the celestial realms. Love revealeth with unfailing and limitless power the mysteries latent in the universe. Love is the spirit of life unto the adorned body of mankind, the establisher of true civilization in this mortal world, and the shedder of imperishable glory upon every high-aiming race and nation.”

the baha'i star-25-80pix

O ye beloved of the Lord! Strive (than) to become the manifestations of The Love of God, the lamps of divine guidance shining amongst the kindreds of the earth with the light of love and concord.” So than, “Let us be united and love one another.” “Equality and Brotherhood must be established among all members of mankind. This is according to Justice, the general rights of (all) mankind (and) must be guarded and preserved.” “Bahá’u’lláh (than) constrains you to realize your brotherhood to one another.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha in London, pp. 29, 61 and 66) “We must look higher than all earthly thoughts; detach ourselves from every material idea, crave for the things of the spirit; fix our eyes on the everlasting bountiful Mercy of the Almighty, who will fill our souls with the gladness of joyful service to His command ‘Love One Another.’” “The divine purpose is that men should live in unity, concord and agreement and should love one another” (Bahá’í Faith, Selections from the Writings of Abdu’l-Baha, p. 27, Abdu’l-Baha, Baha’i World Faith – Abdu’l-Baha Section, pp. 245, 279 and The Paris Talks, p. 39) For, “Thou art the (True) Giver of all! Thou art the Forgiver! Thou art the Merciful! (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha in London, p. 24) And, “He is the All-Bounteous and of those who show mercy, He is the Most Merciful.” (Bahá’í Faith, Baha’u’llah, Gems of Divine Mysteries, p. 4)

the baha'i star-25-80pix

Bahá’u’lláh taught (than), that Religion is the chief foundation of Love and Unity, and the cause of (Universal) Oneness.” “His mission was to change ignorant fanaticism into Universal Love and to establish in the minds of His followers the basis of the unity of humanity and to bring about in practice the equality of mankind.” “The divine purpose is that men should live in unity, concord and agreement and should love one another.” So, “do not only say that Unity and Love and Brotherhood are good; you must work for their realization.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha in London, pp. 28, 37 and 60 and The Baha’i World Faith – Abdu’l-Baha Section, p. 245)

              god is love-80-pixth08RT4QOJgod is love-50

                                                                 god is mercy-120

SO THEN:

Most of you people, should now be able to, pretty much, clearly see for yourselves, from all of The words and teachings of The Creator’s actual chosen holy ones themselves; (God’s Holy Messengers and Manifestations); that the true teachings of The Creator, are really, actually, all about love and goodness, not hate; and that His Divine Teachers clearly tell us that, not only did The Creator, actually create all of us, as in, all of mankind, and not just a few certain individuals; but we are also, clearly told, that He loved our creation, in the first place; and that He, in-reality, actually does love all of us; as in, all of humanity; every man, woman and child, all of mankind; and not just a few scattered groups of people living here on this planet with us; as some people apparently would seem to like for you to believe! Also, if you haven’t actually noticed yet, The Creator’s Divine Teachers also seem to be telling us that we should all be true, loving brothers and sisters to one another, and treat each other with mercy, compassion, kindness and respect; and not actually, hate one another, and act cruel, mean and hateful to one another, and wish harm, and destruction on one another; as some of these, more hateful, deceitful, world troubling, deranged miscreants would apparently seem to like for you to act like and believe!!! (It’s much easier for these people of malice and hatred to control you, and all of the world around you, if you hate one another and don’t trust one another; and don’t ask questions!)

And yet, some people absolutely still want to hate one another, and act cruel and mean to one another, and harm and even kill one another, and blame it all on the words and teachings of The Creator Himself; telling us that (God/Allah/Ahura/or Whoever etc…) sanctioned it, and told them to do all of these terrible, horrors and atrocities to one another; as though An actual, True, Loving, Creator Who is actually all about, true actual love, mercy and compassion is actually going to actually sanction such hatred and mean cruelty, to any of His beloved children? 

So tell me, you people of  hatred; who just seem to want to hate one another, and all of humanity, in the name of (God/Allah), or whatever name you may call Him by? Just where exactly does it tell us, that God is actually a God of mean hatred and twisted malevolence? And just where exactly, does it actually tell us, in the true, actual writings of God Himself, to actually hate one another, and than go out of our way to hurt and harm one another; or to actually hate and be mean and cruel to any of The Creators actual children 

I don’t know what religious books and teachings these malicious, hate filled, malevolent, twisted people are actually reading and teaching others from; but the hateful, terrible things these people say they are reading and reciting to their followers, are definitely not part of His true teachings, in any of His true, actual writings, from any of the true religious books that I have ever gotten my hands on to read? I don’t know where they are actually coming up with all of this hateful, perverse stuff; but it is not to be found in any of the teachings and writings of The Creator, that I am familiar with, by whatever name they may call Him by; that I or most any of the people that believe in A True, Loving Creator can actually get their hands on! And how do I know all of this? Because you see, I actually have read into the writings of these other religious books of The Creator, and I absolutely know that: GOD DOES NOT HATE ANY OF US, NOR DOES HE ACTUALLY TELL US TO HATE ONE ANOTHER. I have no such quotes  about God actually hating some of His children, over others; because I have never found any such writings or quotations, in any of His true, actual religious books, stating this; nor have I ever found any such quotes, telling us to actually hate one another or telling us to be cruel and mean to one another; but please feel free, to go and look into His writings and teachings for your very own selves and verify the truth and authenticity of these statements, again, for your very own selves; it’s not going to hurt my feelings, what-so-ever; I absolutely have no problems or qualms with you doing this for yourselves, and you people might even, actually learn something good about your fellow human brothers and sisters, living here on this planet with us! So please be my guests, go and look for yourselves!!! What He does dislike and hate, is some of the actions of some of the people! Romans: 12:9 “Abhor that which is evil; cleave to that which is good.” Amos: 5:15 “Hate the evil, and love the good.” “Whoever tyrannizes and oppresses the creatures of Allah, will earn enmity of Allah.” (Ali b. Abi Taalib, Letters from Nahjul Balaagh)

As to all of this extreme hatred and aggression we seem to be finding within the different religions, for one another; I tend to just think that some of these people just want to hate other people; and if you actually believe that your Creator, also actually hates and wants to harm these same other people, that you also, absolutely already hate, it just makes it that much easier for you to hate them, and hurt them and turn a blind eye to all their suffering, all the more! It doesn’t matter if any of this is actually true or not, or actually makes any real, kind of sense; these people just want to believe that it’s true, and have no interest in finding out the real, actual truth, behind any of this. It just seems to me that some of these people just want to be true, living, human monsters; and do cruel, mean, atrocious things to one another; and it just makes it that much easier for them to believe this and do this, if God is also an absolute hateful monster too; actually granting them permission to do all of these cruel, hateful, terrible things to others! I mean really! I guess some of these people just believe that The Creator, just creates these other human beings, just so He can hate them; so these people are than free to do whatever cruel, heinous, terrible things to them; that they already wanted to do to them in the first place; and, of-course, they want to do all of these mean, heinous, terrible, atrocious things to these other people, with His blessings, and than go to heaven afterwards; just for hurting other innocent human beings in the first place? I mean, whats wrong with that kind of reasoning? These people get to do everything they want, and do everything they wanted, and then (God/Allah/ or whoever they believe Him to be), will just, absolutely bless them with eternal bliss and grant them admittance into paradise. I mean it’s absolutely wonderful for them; except, of-course, it actually seems to me, to be the actual, reasonings of true, complete idiots! I mean really, are these people completely daft? Have they never actually bothered to actually read and study any of the true, actual writings of The One True Creator, that most of these people profess to believe in, for themselves? And that means, actually read and think for themselves, about what they are really reading, and not just glossing over the words believing only what they have already been told to think and believe!!! I mean these people don’t seem to actually need to do anything that the rest of humanity is actually being told to do in His writings; these people just need to follow this simple path, and they will be alright and they will get into heaven, without actually having to do much of anything, guaranteed. It doesn’t really seem to matter much to them, that all of this just seems to be the strange, logic of complete and total idiots; believing the man made jargon and superstitions of other complete and total idiots: Matthew 5:14 The blind leaders of the blind;who must actually just think that The Creator Himself, is of extremely limited and low, minuscule intelligence, Who is also completely blind to all of their heinous, atrocious, atrocities; and is just going to turn a blind eye and let them pass and get away with anything and everything, they want to do. But that really doesn’t sound much like The Actual Creator that I have been reading about; does it sound like Him to you? I mean, maybe some of these people who really think it’s just going to be that easy, should actually think about this, because everything that I have been reading about this Creator, makes me think that He is not lacking in intelligence at all, and that He is actually pretty darn smart! I mean, some of these people should, take the time and think about all of this, before they find out the hard way! Matthew 5:14And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch (or be interred into hell).” (King James bible).  For, 15. “Allah (God) will throw back their mockery on them, and give them rope in their trespasses; so they will wander like blind ones (to and fro), for, 16. “these are they, who have bartered guidance, for error, and they have lost true direction.” For, 17. “Allah took away their light and left them in utter darkness, so they could not see.” 18. “Deaf, dumb, and blind, they will not return (to the path).” 171. “(They are those who) are void of wisdom.” So, 104. “if any will see, it will be for (the good of) his own soul and if any will be blind, it will be to his own (harm).” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 2 and 6) So, there you have it people; warnings about this, from The Creator’s holy prophets themselves; I mean really people, THINK ABOUT IT!!! 

As for any of the religious teachings and writings of The One, True Creator Himself, actually telling mankind to actually hate one another, and go out of their way, to be mean and cruel to one another, and harm one another; that again, is not really an actual part of the true, teachings and writings of God. But then again, that just doesn’t really seem to stop the perverse, malevolent, determination of men of hatred! I remember reading this statement from Adolf Hitler, found in Nazi Germany; where he was actually telling his countrymen that the Qur’an tells Muslims to hate the Jews. Now we all know from our history lessons of that time period, that Adolf Hitler was just using propaganda to manipulate and brainwash the people of his country into believing what he wanted them to believe; and that his statements actually had nothing to do with the real, actual truth. The Qur’an doesn’t actually teach or tell men to hate one another, anymore than The Bible, or any one of the other religious books of The Creator actually teaches and tells people to hate one another; that is just not part of the teachings of The True Creator, at all. God’s teachings are, again, all about love and mercy and compassion etc…, read them for yourselves if you don’t believe me! The only time that I know of, when hate comes up, in association with the word of God, is when men are trying to manipulate, brainwash and control the minds and actions of other people; because God, again is not a God of malicious hatred, but a God of love and merciful compassion: Job: 36:5 “Behold, God is mighty, and despiseth not any;” and the only things He truly seems to dislike, is the actions of some men, Jeremiah: 44:4 “Abominable thing(s) that I hate,” which He sometimes removes from the earth.   

So than, we are, in reality, supposed to actually love one another and care about one another; and not actually be cruel to, and hate one another; HIS WORDS, and my true belief! Take a look and see for yourselves! There are many other such quotations and instructions on these subjects, found throughout His numerous writings and teachings, found within The Creator’s many Holy, Divine Religions and religious books; than just the few sample, quotations that I have shared with you here, in this work; again, go and see for yourselves!

So than, ask yourself? Are you one of those people who are intolerant of other people who do not think or believe the way you do? Are you hostile or indifferent towards these other people who do not think exactly the way you do, or think of yourself as better then they are, because of the way you think and believe? Do you turn your back on these people, or even hate and despise these people, because they think and believe differently than you do? But, what if they actually do think and believe the way you do; and you are actually the one who is living in ignorance of the truth?

down arrow25

                      ignorance change-80-70 the blind monkys-106 ignorance view80-102

                                          marten78                      thJQRGYAPC80

FOR:

dangerous

Now wait just one darn minute here, I’m sure a lot of you people, reading this, must now all be saying to yourselves? Didn’t God have Moses actually tell Joshua to have the Hebrew Children forcibly clear out the Holy land, using great violence and force against the people who were already living there; thereby killing thousands and thousands of innocent idol worshiping people, who, at that time, were doing absolutely nothing to the Hebrew Children? Wasn’t that very terrible and cruel to those people; and what about this concept of jihad and all of these extremely, violent and terrible jihadists, we keep hearing about, who just seem to be trying to destroy the whole world in the name of the Islamic Faith, in this present world of today? And that is not even mentioning all the other wars, hostilities and violence talked about in all of The Creator’s other holy religious books!

And in answer to these particular questions I emphatically have to state, that the answer to these particular questions is definitely yes, but at this point I also have to say there is much more here, that we absolutely have to look at, if we are ever going to understand the true motivations behind this situation:

You See:

The Hebrew Children were being openly besieged, even before they entered the Holy Land; you can read about this in Old Testament of The Holy Bible. They were having to repeatedly defend themselves against the open hostilities of other nations and people who did not believe or think the way they did; because this was a day and a time of great violence and open hostility against anyone and anybody, or anything for that matter, that you did not know or understand! The people, of that day and time, used and actually lived by the sword, and if you were not just like them, they may very well, just take up the sword and try to destroy you out of fear alone. So if you did not actually take up the sword first and protect yourself, you might not actually live, to have another chance to survive in this very hostile world you lived in. In the days of Muhammad, the world and the actions of the people in the world, of that day and time that Muhammad lived in, and had to deal with, was actually quite similar to the people of the time of Moses and Joshua; hence, we have both of these two messengers of God, giving out to mankind very similar laws and ordinances for the people to live and exist by. Both Moses and Muhammad lived in very similar hostile environments, and so they both had to enact very similar laws for their followers to live by; because, they had to actually protect what they believed in, from the people who lived in the world around them; because these people were actually trying to destroy them and take away from them, what they believed in. Exodus: 23:31 “And I will set thy bounds from the Red sea even unto the sea of the Philistines, and from the desert unto the river: for I will deliver the inhabitants of the land into your hand; and thou shalt drive them out before thee,” Deuteronomy: 7:1 “the Hittites, and the Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites, seven nations greater and mightier than thou;” 7:2 “And when The LORD thy God shall deliver them before thee; thou shalt smite them, and utterly destroy them; thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor shew mercy unto them:” 7:3 “Neither shalt thou make marriages with them; thy daughter thou shalt not give unto his son, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son.” 7:4 “For they will turn away thy son from following Me, that they may serve other gods; so will the anger of The LORD be kindled against you.” 7:5 “But thus shall ye deal with them; ye shall destroy their altars, and break down their images, and cut down their groves, and burn their graven images with fire.” So, Exodus: 23:32 “thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor with their gods.” 23:33 “They shall not dwell in thy land, lest they make thee sin against Me; for if thou serve their gods, it will surely be a snare unto thee.” So, 34:12 “Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land whither thou goest, lest it be for a snare in the midst of thee;” 34:13 “But ye shall destroy their altars, break their images, and cut down their groves;” 34:14 “For thou shalt worship no other god;” 34:15 “lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, and they go a whoring after their gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods, and one call thee, and thou eat of his sacrifice;” 34:16 “And thou take of their daughters unto thy sons, and their daughters go a whoring after their gods, and make thy sons go a whoring after their gods.” Leviticus: 20:23 Therefore, “ye shall not walk in the manners of the nation(s), which I cast out before you: for they committed all these things, and therefore I abhorred them.” Numbers: 33:55 “But if ye will not drive out the inhabitants of the land from before you; then it shall come to pass, that those which ye let remain of them shall be pricks in your eyes, and thorns in your sides, and shall vex you in the land wherein ye dwell.” Deuteronomy: 9:3 “So shalt thou drive them out, and destroy them quickly.” 9:4 Then, “speak not thou in thine heart saying, for my righteousness The LORD hath brought me in to possess this land; but for the wickedness of these nations The LORD doth drive them out from before thee,” 9:5 “not for thy righteousness, or for the uprightness of thine heart, dost thou go to possess their land: but for the wickedness of these nations The LORD thy God doth drive them out from before thee, and that He may perform the word which The LORD sware unto thy fathers.” But for those who live not close to you: 20:10 “When thou comest nigh unto a city to fight against it, then proclaim peace unto it.” 20:11 “And it shall be, if it make thee answer of peace, and open unto thee, then it shall be, that all the people that is found therein shall be tributaries unto thee, and they shall serve thee.” 20:12 “And if it will make no peace with thee, but will make war against thee, then thou shalt besiege it.” 20:15 “Thus shalt thou do unto all the cities which are very far off from thee, which are not of the cities of these nations, namely, the Hittites, and the Amorites, the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites; as The LORD thy God hath commanded thee;” 20:18 “that they teach you not to do after all their abominations, which they have done unto their gods; so should ye sin against The LORD your God.” And then much later, “the Meccans persecuted the Prophet, and relatively few of them had believed in Him; and the prominent men of Mecca plotted and would have put Him to death.” “Muhammad Himself was bitterly opposed and persecuted by the people of Mecca (the idol worshiping believers of his land) and eventually fled to Medina for safety.” (H.M. Balyuzi, Muhammad and the Course of Islam, p. 166 and Adib Taherzadeh, The Revelation of Baha’u’llah v 2, p. 21) You see, 81. “they have taken (for worship) gods other than Allah, to give them power and glory!” and 116. “Allah forgiveth not (the sin of) joining other gods with Him: but He forgiveth whom He pleaseth other sins than this: one who joins other gods with Allah, hath strayed far, far away (from the right).” 72. “Whoever joins other gods with Allah, Allah will forbid him the garden (heaven), and the Fire will be his abode.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 4, 5 and 19) And so, Muhammad, like Moses, had to repeatedly and continually defend his people and followers against the open hostilities and aggressions of the idol worshiping people of his time, (The Meccans etc…); who were trying to openly destroy his followers; much the same way that Moses and Joshua had to protect the Hebrew children from the open hostilities of other nations and people; so God warned them to be on guard and protect themselves, against the corrupt influences of the people in the land they were getting ready to go in and inhabit. This is where the true concept of jihad, holy war, first appeared in the world. The people of God/Allah actually having to defend themselves against the open aggressions and hostilities of the people around them; and so God’s people were allowed to defend themselves against the fierce, hostile aggressions of the people who were trying to kill and destroy them. 39.To those against whom war is made, permission is given (to fight) because they are wronged — and verily, Allah (Godis Most powerful for their aid.” So,Permission is given to those who fight because they have been wronged.” But for, 90. “those who join a group between whom and you there is a treaty (of peace), or those who approach you with hearts restraining them from fighting you as well as fighting their own people. If Allah had pleased, He could have given them power over you, and they would have fought you: therefore if they withdraw from you but fight you not, and (instead) send you (guarantees of) peace, then Allah hath opened no way for you (to war against them).” 227. Theydefend themselves only after they are unjustly attacked.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr Surah 4 and 26 and E.H. Palmer tr), Surah 22) One only has to read the histories of these two messengers of God and actually look at the way the people around them treated them and their followers, to see the truth of what was actually going on here; and it was just far, far worse and much more intense in the days of Muhammad, but that again, is just a matter of picking up a book that actually has a true, accurate history in it, of the true, actual events of those days and times, and not just the fabricated or tainted and influenced statements, that some of the more bias, self-serving people want to pass off as the truth! And if you really think about it; what were the Christian crusades? What were they actually, really about, but trying to destroy and eradicate Islam, and the influence of the teachings of Muhammad! It really doesn’t take a lot to see, at least some of the truth here; I mean didn’t a great many of us, actually grow up hearing and reading about much of this violent history in school?

You see:

Man has always wanted something to believe in; gods or maybe a god; something for him to believe in, so he wouldn’t have to be alone in this existence. He wanted something to be there; something that he could turn to in times of stress and need; something to help him and care about him, in his times of hardship; something to help him make sense out of all of this existence, he found himself living in. The problem is, in times past, mankind could only contemplate that which he could actually see with his own physical eyes and touch with his own physical hands. This whole concept of there actually being, a God or a being that could actually exist without the use of a real physical body, or a real physical form, was just something that was almost totally beyond the capability of most men to understand; something that was almost completely beyond the entire scope of comprehension for most of the human world, in that day and time. I mean take the story of Moses and the Hebrew Children for instance. Even with all of the many, many miraculous and almost impossible things, that these people had actually seen, with their very own eyes; the minute Moses was gone from their presence for any length of time, they reverted back to paganism, having Arron, himself, create a golden calf for them to worship; instead of The God who had actually saved them, and brought them out of the land of Egypt. This whole concept of there actually being A God or A Creator that they couldn’t actually see with their very own eyes, and touch with their very own hands, was just something that was almost completely beyond their very limited ability to comprehend, and understand. I mean think about it! Even today, in this current day and time, much of humanity is still trying to relate much of their flawed, human reasoning’s and human weaknesses and limitations, to A Creator, that if He truly exists; is so far above and beyond anything they can possibly comprehend or remotely understand, that it would be much easier for a single celled bacterium to understand the true complexities of a completely formed human being, then it would be for us to understand, even slightly, the true existence and complexities of our One, True Creator. And yet here we are with man, in this current day and time, still trying to relate and attribute his frail human emotions and simple human understandings, to a being that is so far above and beyond our simple human thoughts and reasoning’s, that there is absolutely no such, actual basis for any such comparisons and understandings for us to possibly conceive or understand, of the true nature of His actual being:

 Jewish star-8pix Micah 4:12 “But they know not the thoughts of The LORD, neither understand they His counsel:” Jewish star-8pix Isaiah 55:8 “For My thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways My ways, saith The LORD.” 55:9 “For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are My ways higher than your ways, and My thoughts than your thoughts.” the cross-5pix 1 Corinthians 8:2 For “if any man think that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know.” the cross-5pix 1 Corinthians 3:18 So, “let no man deceive himself.” 2:11 “For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man, which is in him? Even so, the things of God, knoweth no man, but The Spirit of God.” the cross-5pix Philippians: 4:7 “And, God – passeth all understanding (and is beyond the comprehension of men).” Jewish star-8pix Psalms 145:3 For, “Great is The LORD, and (He is) greatly to be praised; and His greatness is unsearchable.” For, Islamic symbol-6 pix 103. “No vision can grasp Him (Allah/God) His grasp is over all vision: He is above all comprehension, yet is acquainted with all things.” For, 180. “(He is free) from what they ascribe (to Him)!” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 6, 37 and Hadith, Bukhari Vol 9, Book 93, # 477) And, More Zoroastrian symbols-5 pix 7. “Ahura Mazda (God) replied: ‘My name is The One of Whom questions are asked, O Holy Zarathushtra!” For, “God (Ahura Mazda) is (far) beyond the conception,” and thoughts of mankind, and Ahura Mazda, and His thoughts and actions “are incomprehensible (to mankind).” (Zoroaster, The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Yasna 27, and The Zend-Avesta, Khorda Avesta and The Hymns of Atharvan pp. 643 and 700) So, more Hindu symbols-5pix 50. “The sages declare Brahma (God), The Creator of the universe, the law, The (Most) Great One, and The Undiscernible One, He whose power is Incomprehensible.” “The (True) One, Unborn, Unending: Unchanging and Unblending! With might and majesty, past thought, past seeing!” And, “No one has grasped Him, (Brahma/God).” (Hindu, Bhagavad Gita (Edwin Arnold tr) chapters 10, 11 and Laws of Manu chapters 1 and 12) For, Buddhist wheel symbol 5 pix “There is an Unborn, Unoriginated, Uncreated, Unformed.” (How can the created understand the nature of one who is uncreated, unformed and not born into existence? That is not possible!) “To beings subject to birth there comes the desire.” “Those who see Thee thus, serene and beyond conception, will be emancipated from attachment, will be cleansed of all defilement, both in this world and in the spiritual world beyond.” (Buddha, The Eightfold Path and The Lankavatara Sutra) Than, Sabean symbols7 “In the name of the Life! (Haiyi or God), I worship the First Life and praise my Lord, Manda-d-Hiia. Thou art Immeasurable and Infinite and Everlasting.” Immeasurable and far beyond our comprehension and understanding. (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba chapter 75) So then, in other words, God our One, True Absolute Creator, is much more mysterious and much more complicated than a great many of us humans, really seem to give Him credit for! But then, shrine of the bab at night 5 “Their hearts are deprived of the power, of true insight, and thus, they cannot see.” (Selections from the Writings of the Bab, p. 79) black baha'i star4 For “He is God, Exalted is He, The Lord of Wisdom and Utterance. PRAISE (then), be unto God, Incomparable in Majesty, Power and Beauty, Peerless in Glory, Might and Grandeur; Too High is He for human imaginations to comprehend Him, or for any peer, or equal to be ascribed unto Him. He (God) hath clearly set forth His straight Path in words and utterances of (the) highest eloquence. Verily He is The All-Possessing, The Most Exalted.” For, “that which we imagine, is not the Reality of God; (for) He (is) The Unknowable, The Unthinkable, (and) is far beyond the highest conception of man.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, Paris Talks, (Baha’u’llah, Tablets of Baha’u’llah, p. 101 and Abdu’l-Baha, Paris Talks)

And so:

God, The Creator, The Unknowable One, is not like us. He is far, far above our simple human comprehension and understanding and He emphatically does not think like us; because He is, in-fact, a true spiritual being, and so, he obviously thinks more like a true spiritual being; and not so much, like a mere physical human being, with a physical human body, like the one we were created with. And so most, if not all of these interpretations, and understandings, that mankind has created, for himself; these theologies, dogmas, traditions and doctrines that mankind comes up with; from his own very limited personal interpretations and understandings, of what he thinks the word of God, The Incomprehensible Creator of absolutely everything, actually means; are probably, if not totally and completely wrong, and misconstrued. Because men tend to think and base their theologies, dogmas and doctrines, on a more literal and physical, worldly understanding of what he thinks the word of God should actually be saying; whereas, God again, in reality, is a true spiritual being, and so, unlike humanity, His real, true thoughts and understandings, are more of a true spiritual nature. For again: Isaiah 55:8 “My thoughts are not (like) your thoughts, neither are your ways, My ways, saith The LORD.” 55:9 “For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are My ways higher than your ways, and My thoughts than your thoughts.” Because, in-fact: John 4:24 “God is a Spirit:” 4:23 “and (so) the (real) true worshipers, shall worship The Father in spirit, (spiritually); for The Father, (The Creator, really does, actually), seeketh such to worship Him.” For, 4:24 “they that worship Him, must worship Him in spirit, (spiritually),” or they are not, in-fact, actually doing what God is actually asking them to do; when they worship Him. For again, “that which we imagine, is not the Reality of God; (for) He, (is) The Unknowable, The Unthinkable, (and) is far beyond the highest conception of man.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, Paris Talks)

And yet, with all of these verses and teachings, from all of The Creator’s Holy books and divine teachers and manifestations giving us warnings; available for everyone to see, that has a mind to see; we still have people living here on this planet with us, who are still trying to recreate God in their very own, limited personal mental images; in their very own frail human likenesses, attributing to Him, their very own frail human weaknesses and failings. So there is absolutely no question, as to why Moses told Joshua to remove everyone else from the Holy Land; God absolutely knew that the Hebrew children would fall almost completely under the influence of the pagan worshiping people still living there in the holy land. The people of that time could barely conceive or comprehend the nature of anything without a real, actual physical body or form; so if any of these pagan believing people still actually remained in the Holy land, it was a foregone conclusion, that the Hebrew children would turn away from The God of their fathers, and follow the pagonistic ways of the people living there; which, is what Moses warned them would happen, if they didn’t empty out the Holy land of these people; which is exactly what actually did happened to them, when they didn’t actually finish clearing out the Holy land! It was, as I said; pretty much a foregone conclusion that this would be the actual out come to this situation; even after Moses did all of these wondrous, miraculous things, right before the eyes of these people, when he brought them out of the land of Egypt. They turned away from their Creator and Benefactor anyway. This story and the out come to this situation can be found in the Old Testament of The Holy Bible; it’s not hard to find, look it up.

Now, this isn’t a really good answer to all of these events and happenings, it’s just an actual understanding of what was actually going on in the world, in that day and time; but since then, things have changed in the world somewhat, but the people, of this world, are still trying to hold onto the angers and hostilities of the past, trying to claim they are still, just as pertinent today, as they were in the days of yesteryear.

Now, I have a great deal more to say about these particular, world troubling issues, within the many topics, of the over five thousand pages, of information and quotations, found on my other web site at, www.onenessofreligions.com and have no real need to thoroughly go into all of the real details and semantics that really deal with these subjects, here in this particular work; besides it would just take way to long, reciting all of those quotations and going through all of that information and, of-course, it would be very time consuming, when it has already been done and is already there on my other web site, completely free of charge to examine, just waiting to be looked at; besides, this web site and this charity are again, not actually, truthfully about religion. I again, am just taking the time to address some of these more, crucial, world troubling issues, that just seem to keep cropping up, and afflicting humanity; that are to be found within many of these various religions, found on this earth; if we are ever going to really, truly understand where some of these more difficult, world troubling problems, difficulties and issues, found within the human world, are actually coming from! Just go and look at my other web site, if any of this really interests you. It’s a very good resource and source of information; and again, it is perfectly free for you to peruse and look at, at your very own conveyance; and you can go there by just clicking on the website www.onenessofreligions.com or the picture of the woman on the dock staring out at the world, with a quotation from Baha’u’llah and The Baha’i Faith, stating “The earth is but one country and mankind it’s citizens!

earth one country untouched150

www.onenessofreligions.com

And now then:

For those people who are really interested; these next few paragraphs, I am only undertaking, because I am just really getting, so very tired, of hearing about all of these truly, terrible and unimaginably heinous and horrendous events, going on in the world around us, in this current day and time! And so, these next few paragraphs are not really, actually  part of this charity; this is just something I am addressing here, because it needs to be addressed, and I actually have the information to address it, given all of my massive amount of researching into the different religions of the world, that I have done. And I just can’t sit by, and listen to yet another horror story or see yet another atrocious, heinous,  senseless killing, and not do something about it!

If you don’t want to read this section, I understand; overlook it, and go on to the next section. But for those people who are just, really getting tired of constantly hearing the shouts of the extremist jihadists, cry out about jihad, who are just constantly preaching about holy war, you know the type, the-would-be, holy war mongers, found within Islam and a few of the other world religions. Again, you know the type, the ones who are constantly talking about holy war and invoking the rights of jihad on everybody else around them. You know, those people who absolutely have no qualms about destroying the whole world, just so they can satisfy, what they believe is their God given right. You see, The Prophet Muhammad thought the concept of jihad and holy war, was something that was so special and so important, that he used the actual word jihad or the word Holy War a grand total of 0 times throughout the whole length of the Qur’an, and the actual Qur’an itself, is a very lengthy book; go figure! As a matter of fact, this whole concept of war, was so very important and prominent to The Prophet Muhammad, that he actually mentioned the word war a grand total of 21 times throughout the whole Qur’an. 6 or 7 of those times was actually, slightly related to concepts of war, while 3 of those 6 or 7 times was actually, honestly related to war, and the actions of war. And so again, I tell all of you people, ONCE MORE, go and look for your (very own selves); you might even be surprised, I know I was, given all of the actual killing and brutality going on by the hands of some of these more crazy, extreme-fanatical people, and all of the extreme violence and commotion going on in the world, related to this subject!

Now there is a lot of fighting indicated and talked about, within the actual writings of The Qur’an that actually needs to be looked at and addressed here. And we absolutely do need to discussed the nature, of some of the true reasons, behind much of this conflict and fighting, that is going on in the world of today, and the true, actual reasons behind much of this conflict; if any of this is actually, ever going to make any real kind of sense to us. Because, there is absolutely a lot to be understood here, and examined by us; if we are ever going to understand what is actually going on here. But, as to the true, actual reasons for much of this conflict, I will actually be addressing and discussing this, later on within this work, when it is more pertinent to the subject at hand. Also understand; I am not actually trying to make excuses for the atrocious, heinous actions of some of these immoral, monstrous people! I am just trying to bring out some of the actual, truth about some of the absolutely, false claims of some of these heartless, unfeeling people; into the actual, light of truth, for the real, true actual scrutiny of people with informed minds! So again, go and look for yourselves!!! Because, as I said, I am just really getting so very tired of hearing about people doing really stupid things to one another in the name of God. The Creator is not a stupid being; so why do we act stupid, and do really stupid things to one another, and then claim it’s all because of Him!

You See:

We don’t actually need fictitious monsters from the movies to frighten and scare us; we have real, live, actual physical human beings, living right here on this planet with us; that are far worse than anything we can imagine! And, if some of these people actually believe, that The Creator is actually, truly, condoning their terrible, horrendous actions, towards other people; well just watch and see, just how truly, monstrous, horrific and terrible one human being, can actually be towards another human being. You only need to turn on your television sets, in this day and time, to see just how truly, terrible and heinous some humans can actually be towards other human beings. And, a great many of these true, living, human monsters actually believe that everything they are doing, to other human beings, is actually being condoned and sanctioned by The Creator Himself; in-deed, many of these narcissistic, miscreants are actually even bragging and preaching that everything they are doing, is actually being done, purely in the name of God/Allah, and by His holy will and desire! But than again, the perpetrators of the Christian inquisitions also thought they were doing The Creator’s will as well; and how just were they?

But than, what is the real story here? For instance, what does Muhammad tell us that Allah/God really, does actually have to say about all of this? Lets take a closer look here, and see, for ourselves, just what the true, actual teaching and writings of Islam really do have to say about some of these truly, terrible and heinous activities, being preformed by the evil, machinations, of these malicious human beings, on other human beings; by men claiming that it is all being done in the name of God/Allah? You see, some of these truly, heinous and monstrous people, are screaming for the deaths and destruction of all of the infidel unbelievers; but than, let me ask you a question here? Just who, in reality, are the unbelievers, and just who exactly, are the true, actual true believers, according to the teachings of the Qur’an? Muhammad tell us:

The true believers are those people who: 2. “when Allah (God’s name) is mentioned, they feel a tremor in their hearts, and when they hear His signs (teachings) being rehearsed, find their faith strengthened, and put (all) of their trust in their Lord.” 3. They are people, “who establish regular prayers and spend out of the gifts, We have given them for sustenance, on charity:” 4. For, “such in truth are the (true) believers;” 71. For these “believers, men and women, are protectors, one of another, they enjoin what is just, and forbid what is evil, they observe regular prayers, practice regular charity and obey Allah (God) and His Messengers; and believe in the Last Day:” 19. For, “they are the Sincere (Lovers of truth), and the witnesses (who testify), in the eyes of their Lord,” 23. “the Believers are men who have been true to their Covenant;” they are, 162. “well-grounded in knowledge, and believe in what hath been revealed by (Allah/God),” or in-other-words, people who actually feel something for The Creator in their hearts  and actually do love God, with all of their being and actually follow His teachings and writings. 82. “It is those who believe and confuse not their beliefs with wrong; they are on (right) guidance.” 4. “Such in truth are the believers!” These people are considered to be true believers, according to Muhammad and The Qur’an. And so than, just who does Muhammad and Allah really consider the true believers to actually be:

62. “Those who believe (the Muslims, the followers of Islam), and those who follow the Jewish (Scriptures), and the Christians and the Sabians (the followers of the teachings of Adam, considered to be the father of mankind), and who believe in Allah (God) and the last day, and work righteousness, shall have their reward with their Lord; on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.” And he further tells us: 136. “We believe in Allah (God), and the revelation given to us, and to Abraham, Ismail, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, and that given to Moses and Jesus and that given to (all of the) Prophets from their Lord, we make no difference between one and another of them, and we bow to Allah (God).” And so, 137.if they believe as ye believe, they are indeed on the right path;For again, 69. “Those who believe and those who follow the Jewish (Scriptures), and the Sabians and the Christians, and who believe in Allah (God) and the Last Day, and work righteousness, on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.” Or, 17. “Those who believe and those who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the Sabians, and the Christians and the Magians (the followers of Zoroaster) and the Polytheists (the Buddhists and the Hindu people, who speak of many names for The One, True, Actual God, according to their Holy books). For again: 84. “We believe in Allah (God), and in what has been revealed to us and what was revealed to Abraham, Ismail, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, and in (Books) given to Moses, Jesus, and the Prophets, from their Lord; we make no distinction between one and another among them, and to Allah do we bow our will.” So than tell me, who than does Muhammad actually tell us that the real, true believers really are? (EVERYBODY THAT ACTUALLY BELIEVES IN GOD) and actually does what He tells them to do, and has love for God/The Creator, in their hearts! 136. “O ye who believe! believe in Allah (God) and His Messenger, and the scripture which He hath sent to His Messenger; and the scripture(s) which He sent to those before him, (all the previous messengers).”

!**(IMPORTANT, YOU NEED TO LOOK at THIS)**!

down arrow25

!**(Note, in quotations 62, 69 and 17, from Surahs 2, 5 and 22; Yusuf Ali added the words, (in the Qur’an) in parenthesis, to these three quotations, stating this, just after the words “Those who believe,” placing these statements within all three of these quotations; but since I didn’t actually see these actual statements, being corroborated or substantiated, within any of these verses, in any of the other four Qur’an s, I have been researching from; I have removed these statements, from these three verses; here are some of the other quotations you can read for yourselves, from the other books, so you can verify this; “Verily, whether it be of those who believe (in Islam), or those who are Jews or Christians or Sabaeans (Sabeans/Sabians, the followers of the writings of Adam and his third son Seth); whosoever believe in God and the last day and act aright, they have their reward at their Lord’s hand, and there is no fear for them, nor shall they grieve.” (The  Qur’an (E.H. Palmer tr), Sura 2 – The Heifer) 62 “Lo! Those who believe (in that which is revealed unto thee, Muhammad), and those who are Jews, and Christians, and Sabeans – whoever believeth in Allah and the Last Day and doeth right – surely their reward is with their Lord, and there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve.” (The Qur’an (Pickthall tr), Sura 2 – The Cow) 62. “Verily, they were believe (Muslims), and they who follow the Jewish religion, and the Christians, and the Sabeites (the Sabeans) – whoever of these believeth in God and the last day, and doeth that which is right, shall have their reward with their Lord: fear shall not come upon them, neither shall they be grieved.” (The Qur’an (Rodwell tr), Sura 2 – The Cow) “Verily, those who believe and those who are Jews, and the Sabaeans, and the Christians, whosoever believes in God and the last day, and does what is right, there is no fear for them, nor shall they grieve.” (The Qur’an (E.H. Palmer tr), Sura 5 – The Table) 69. “Lo! those who believe, and those who are Jews, and Sabeans, and Christians – Whosoever believeth in Allah and the Last Day and doeth right – there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve.” (The Qur’an (Pickthall tr), Sura 5 – The Food) 69. “Verily, they who believe, and the Jews, and the Sabeites (the Sabeans), and the Christians – whoever of them believeth in God and in the last day, and doth what is right, on them shall come no fear, neither shall they be put to grief.” (The Qur’an (Rodwell tr), Sura 5 – The Table) I tend to just feel, that from, the actual wording of all of these other quotations, found in all of these other Qur’ans; that Muhammad is clearly indicating to us, that all of these other religions are, in-fact, also sent to us, from The Actual Creator Himself; and so, if the followers of all of these other religions, are in-fact, righteous and right with God, then they are all considered by Allah/God to be true, actual believers, and so therefore, they are all actually going to heaven when they leave this world.)**!

So than, just who is Muhammad actually talking about when he is talking about the true believers: The Christians, and The Jews, and The Zoroastrians, and The Sabians, and The Muslims etc… And so consider all of this now, in relation to the true, actual events going on in this present world of today: 93. “If a man kills a believer intentionally (according to The Qur’án), his recompense is Hell, to abide therein (forever): and the wrath and the curse of Allah are upon him, and a dreadful penalty is prepared for him.” (Qur’an Sarah- 4) So, “If a man, after understanding Islam and its laws and obligations, murders somebody, then his punishment is to dwell in the (Hell) Fire forever.” (Hadith, Bukhari Vol 5, Book 58 # 194) Further more, 10. “those who (actually) persecute the Believers, men and women, and do not turn in repentance, will have the Penalty of Hell: they will have the Penalty of the Burning Fire.” (The Qur’an Surah 85) For, 71. “the believers, men and women, are protectors, one of another: they enjoin what is just, and forbid what is evil.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 9) For, “The Prophet said, “Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should not hurt (or trouble) his neighbor (or one another).” (Hadith Vol 7, Book 62 # 114) 227. “And (they are to) defend themselves only after they are unjustly attacked.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 26) And yet who are God’s real, actual, true believers, in this day and time, according to the actual writings of The Qur’an and Islam? The people who actually believe in God, no matter what religion they are from or found in; again, according to Muhammad and The Qur’án: The Muslims, The Jews, The Christians, The Sabians, The Zoroastrians and whoever else He considers to be such etc… these are all actually the true believers according to the teachings and writings of Muhammad. 46. We believe in the Revelation which has come down to us and in that which came down to you; (for) Our Allah and your Allah (are) one; and it is to Him we bow.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 29) But than, The Hadith goes further and tells us, that if you kill anyone, believer or not, your final resting place will be hell: “If a man, after understanding Islam and its laws and obligations, murders somebody, then his punishment is to dwell in the (Hell) Fire forever.” (Hadith, Bukhari Vol 5, Book 58 # 194)

And so, who are the real, true infidels and the real, true unbelievers, these ghastly people are talking about, when they are verbally attacking others; apparently not us, according to the teachings and the writings of Muhammad, himself! And so, with all of these truly, terrible and extremely heinous activities, actually going on in the world of today, by the hand of some truly, warped and perverse people; I can only imagine what the true out come will be for them, given what the Qur’an and Hadith actually do say, but I believe, if I happened to be one of these truly, callus individuals preforming some of these, truly dreadful, horrific, heinous actions on other people, I would really want to truly think about what has just been disclosed here, from Allah’s actual true holy writings themselves; before I butchered yet another, innocent human being, who could be a true believer or just an innocent, and placed myself in front of Allah/God’s forth coming wrath and anger; but than that’s just me, I think for myself! But as I said earlier, some of these people just don’t seem to even bother looking into the writings of Allah/God for themselves; and if they do, they just seem to follow what they have already been told to believe, by their masters, not really truly looking at or paying real attention to the true words and teaching, but just glossing over what they are reading, not seeing the truth within the words! If they did they would know that The Qur’an does not actually state that it is alright to kill, in Gods or any name, just so they can send the people they murder onto God/Allah! In-other-words, these people are just listening to what they are being told to believe in, irregardless of what the true future outcome, may be for them! Much I would think, like the early Christians, and the early Christian crusades, warring against the Muslims in the holy lands, years ago, during The Christian dark ages. They didn’t seem to want to read either; or in the case of many of them, couldn’t actually read the word and just had to believe what they were being told to believe; as though a man or men could really, actually, be able to truly grant you real permission to enter into paradise, irregardless of what your true actions and crimes have been in this world and this life? I mean, think people! That kind of permission and decision comes only from One Being, and One Being only PERIOD!!! And that is from your One True, Actual Creator Himself; and if  any of you misguided people think differently, you are only fooling yourselves!

And so, in this day and time, some very, very bad people have really twisted and distorted the true actual teachings of The Creator, and really messed up the writings of the real teaching; hiding His true words and desires for us, behind dense veils of falsehood! But let me tell you, if these people really think that God/Allah is not actually watching their actions, they are soon in for a very bad surprise, of a most unpleasant nature! And it’s not like Muhammad didn’t warn them? You see, 121. “it is those who believe not in the Signs of Allah that forge falsehood; it is they who lie!” “All this is because, they love the life of this world, better than the Hereafter.” 108. So, “say not, any false thing that your tongues may put forth, ‘This is lawful, and this is forbidden,’ so as to ascribe false things to Allah. For those who ascribe false things to Allah, will never prosper.” 78. For, “there are among them illiterates, who know not the Book but (see therein their own) desires, and they do nothing but their own conjecture.” 79. “Woe than, to those who write the Book with their own hands and then say: ‘This is from Allah,’ to traffic with it for a miserable price! Woe to them for what their hands do write, and for the gain they make thereby.” For, 93. “who can be more wicked than one who inventeth a lie against Allah, or saith, ‘I have received inspiration,’ when he hath received none, or (again) who saith, ‘I can reveal the like of what Allah hath revealed?‘” “If thou couldst but see how the wicked (do fare) in the flood of confusion at death!” — the angels stretch forth their hands, (saying), ‘Yield up your souls. This day shall ye receive your reward, a penalty of shame, for that ye used to tell lies against Allah, and scornfully to reject of His Signs!“‘ For, 15.Allah (God) will throw back their mockery on them, and give them rope in their trespasses; so they will wander like blind ones (to and fro), for, 16. “these are they, who have bartered guidance, for error, and they have lost true direction.” For, 17.Allah took away their light and left them in utter darkness, so they could not see.” 18. “Deaf, dumb, and blind, they will not return (to the path).” 171. “(They are those who) are void of wisdom.” So, 104. “if any will see, it will be for (the good of) his own soul and if any will be blind, it will be to his own (harm).” If only the people would just take the time to look and see for themselves; instead of just listening to the rantings and ravings of other men and just believing what they are being told to believe; just think of all the innocent lives that could be saved! And so than, what are we supposed to do when we meet one another, (according to the teachings of The Qur’án)? 94. “O ye who believe! when ye go abroad in the Cause of Allah, investigate carefully, and say not to anyone who offers you a salutation: Thou art none (not) a believer (in-other-words, don’t deny other people’s faith)!” And so than, 9. “If two parties among the Believers fall into a quarrel (help) make ye peace between them, with justice, and be fair: for Allah loves those who are fair (and just).” For, 10. The believers are but a single Brotherhood (all of the true believers that love The Creator, and follow the holy word’s and teachings of Allah/God, according to the teachings of the Qur’an. So in-other-words, many of the people found within many of the other religions, found throughout all of humanity): So (than) make peace and reconciliation between your two (contending) brothers: And fear Allah, that ye may receive Mercy.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 17, 22, 33, 49 and 57) So again, the writings of God/Allah, are still all about love and unity and PEACE!!!, Go and look for yourselves!

And yet here we are, living in today’s world, with people being publicly executed; being publicly hung, shot or be-headed; while still other innocent people, are being physically attacked or just being blown up by suicide bombers; while women, Muslim, non-Muslim; it doesn’t seem to matter much to these perverse, barbaric, tyrannical deviants: girls, little girls, children and women alike, being taken and turned into slaves; some being forced to perform sexually and do sexual favors, or just being tortured and raped by these so called god fearing, godly men, and then just being discarded or executed when these monstrous people claiming to be acting by the will of Allah/God are through with them. And why exactly is all of this happening? Because some of these people are females, or not Muslims, or do not profess to be believers in the prophet Muhammad; but the reality is, they are just of the weaker sex or people who belong to other religions! And than, we also have people from all over the world, being blown up in buildings, or being killed in the streets, by guns or explosions from car bombs or with bombs on planes; men women and children; again, it doesn’t really seem to matter much to these twisted, hateful, miscreants; while still other Muslims, are conducting mass killings and mass executions; and for what? Just because someone was born in a country these people don’t like or just don’t think or believe the way these people do? I mean, what is this; it’s complete and absolute chaos and anarchy! I mean do these people really, actually believe that The Creator actually condones murder, rape and torture? Think! All of mankind, men, women and children are created in Gods image: 71. “Behold, ‘I… created man from clay… and breathed into him of My spirit,” thus “We show them Our Signs, (Our Image), in their own souls,” and 16. “He taken Daughters out of what He Himself creates,” 17.  “as a likeness to (Allah) Most Gracious.” So, when we are mean or cruel or abusive to one another, we are in-fact turning ourselves against our very own Creator, Who created all of us and placed something of His Very Own Spirit within all of us!  55. For “the misbeliever (the one who misinterprets the word of God through actions and understanding) is a helper, against his own Lord (Allah/God, The Creator),” So, 77.  “ye have indeed rejected Him, (The Lord, Allah/God)!” So these people are in-fact, abusing that which Allah thought well enough of, that He desired to create them in His very own image; and these people just think that God is OK with the terrible things they are doing to His children; THINK AGAIN PEOPLE, before you find out the truth, the hard way!!! Why do you think He gave us all of these laws, telling us not to do these things to one another; if He didn’t mean for ALL of US TO FOLLOW THESE LAWS! So than, what does Allah/God truly say and promise to all of these twisted deviants, for all of the sick, heinous things they are doing to other human beings:  93. “If a man kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell, to abide therein (forever): and the wrath and the curse of Allah are upon him, and a dreadful penalty is prepared for him.” So, If a man, after understanding Islam and its laws and obligations, murders somebody, then his punishment is to dwell in the (Hell) Fire forever.” (Hadith, Bukhari Vol 5, Book 58 # 194) And so, 10. “those who persecute the Believers, men and women, and do not turn in repentance, will have the Penalty of Hell: they will have the Penalty of the Burning Fire.” 227. “And (they the people, are to) defend themselves only after they are unjustly attacked.” And so what about all of these suicide bombers and these Muslims killing  everybody they can, just so they can be martyred in the path of Allah? What exactly does Allah say about all of this? A man “got severely wounded, and hastened to die by the blade of his sword, directing its sharp end towards his chest; then he eased on his sword and killed himself. Allah’s Apostle said, he is of the people of Hell Fire! 29. O ye who believe,  kill (not or destroy) yourselves: 30. If any do, soon shall We cast them into the fire! The true Believers in Islam are not permitted to kill themselves or kill a believer or anyone, on the condition of being sent to hell! These statements should truly make these people think before they murder more innocent victims and kill themselves.  And yet who again, are God’s real, actual, true believers, in this day and time, according to the actual writings of Islam and The Qur’an? The people who actually believe in God, no matter what religion they are from or found in; The Muslims, The Jews, The Christians, The Sabians, The Zoroastrians and whoever else He considers to be such etc… these are all actually the true believers according to the teachings and writings of Muhammad. I think these statements from Muhammad are pretty straight forward; now if the people doing all of these terrible things would only take notice!!! (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 4, 39, 41, 43, 83 and Hadith, Bukhari Vol 4, book 52 # 147)

Anyway:

People who force their thoughts, beliefs and desires on other people; who harass and persecute other people, over their opinions and beliefs; or force their will on other people, just because they are weak or of the opposite sex or of another religion; just don’t have a real, true actual grasp of the word of God! What they do have, is a confused, distorted, twisted knowledge of the teachings of God, and so they follow the doctrines of the religions of man, not God. Matthew: 15:9 “But in vain they do worship Me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.” 79. “Woe than, to those who write the Book with their own hands and then say: ‘This is from Allah.”‘ (Surah 2) But as to them having a real, true knowledge and understanding, into the true, actual words and teaching of The Creator Himself; they just don’t seem to have a real, actual clue as to what The Creator’s teachings are actually saying; because if they did, they would absolutely know better, than to be doing all of these hateful, twisted, screwed up, perverse, terrible things they are doing to one another.

What we have here: is people who will take one statement found within the writings of their holy books and teachings, possibly misunderstanding it or misinterpreting it, and than just using it to do whatever they want to do, to whoever they want to do it to; and than, just completely ignoring whatever the rest of their holy books, they profess to believe in, actually has to say on the subject; just because it doesn’t go along with what they want to hear or what they want to do or are doing to the people around them! Well, I do not believe in this kind of selective religious belief and neither does God/Allah, as He clearly tells us! Islam: “Arrive at your conclusions, but only after thoroughly studying the subject and after acquiring the knowledge necessary;” for, 85. “it is only a part of The Book that ye (profess) to believe in, and do ye reject the rest?” “But what is the reward for those among you who behave like this, but disgrace and on the Day of Judgment, they shall be consigned to the most grievous penalty; For Allah is not unmindful of what ye do!86. “These are the people who buy the life of this world at the price of the Hereafter; their penalty shall not be lightened, nor shall they be helped.”  For, 7. “We believe in the Book; the whole of it is from our Lord; and none will grasp the (true) Message except men of understanding.” For, “they, the people of the Scriptures, (have) divided this Scripture into parts, believing in some portions of it and disbelieving in the others.” 44. “Do ye enjoin right conduct on the people, and  (yet) forget (to practice it) yourselves, and yet ye study the Scripture? Will ye not (than) understand?For, 89. “I am indeed he that warneth openly and without ambiguity.” 90. “We sent down on those who divided (the scripture into arbitrary parts)” 91. “(So also on such) as have made the Qur’án into shreds (as they please).” 92. “Therefore, by thy Lord, We will, of a surety, call them to account, for all of their deeds.”  (Islam, The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 2, 3, 15 and (Ali b. Abi Taalib, Letters from Nahjul Balaagh) Christianity:  Galatians: 3:10 “Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book.” James: 2:10 “For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, (pick and choose what they wish to believe and follow, while ignoring the rest), (they) he is guilty of (disobeying) all (of The Holy Word of God).” Therefore, “so speak ye, and so do, (we are absolutely not suppose to separate out one word or one sentence from His Holy word, and ignore what the rest of The Holy Book is actually saying to us and teaching us; if we do this we are truly transgressors)!Luke: 6:39 “Can the blind lead the blind? shall they not both fall into the ditch?Judaism: Jeremiah: 48:10 “Cursed be he that doeth the work of The LORD deceitfully.” Lamentations: 3:35 “To turn aside the right of a man before the face of the most High,” 3:36 “to subvert a man, The LORD approveth not.” Deuteronomy 27:26 “Cursed be he that confirmeth not all the words of this law to do them.” 24:17 “Thou shalt not pervert the judgment (the word), Malachi 2:7 “For, ye have not kept My ways, but have been partial in the law (picked and chosen what you want to believe in, while ignoring the rest of God’s Holy Word).” So, Psalms: 28:9 “Whom shall He (God) teach knowledge? and whom shall he make to understand doctrine?” 28:10 “For precept must be upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little;” 27:18 For, “cursed be he that maketh the blind to wander out of the way (another name for God’s true teachings). 27:19 So,  “cursed be he that perverteth the judgment: (Gods Holy Word and teachings).” Isaiah: 9:16 “For the leaders of this people cause them to err; and they that are led of them are destroyed.” (King James BibleZoroastrianism: 38. “We worship the memory of Ahura Mazda, to keep the (whole) Holy Word. ‘We worship the understanding of Ahura Mazda, to study the (whole) Holy Word. ‘We worship the tongue of Ahura Mazda, to speak forth the (whole) Holy Word. “Whoever, O Spitama Zarathushtra! while under toning the part(s) of the Ahuna-vairya, takes ought therefrom, I Who Am Ahura Mazda will draw his soul off from the better world.” (Zoroaster, The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Yasna 19 and The Zend-Avesta, Avesta Fragments and The Zend-Avesta, Khorda Avesta – Book of Common Prayer pt. 1) Hinduism: “(He strokes, learns) with two (verses or more) ~ when it is not completed by one (verse), ~ for continuity,” “we can never fully comprehend the great moral Epic of the Hindus unless we endeavour to study fully and clearly (the whole of it).”165. An Aryan must study the whole Veda,” not part of it, believing only parts of the word! 43. “But in consequence of the omission of the sacred rites, the Kshatriyas have gradually sunk in this world.” (Hindu, Laws of Manu chapters 2, 10, Vedas, Yajur Veda – Kanda  V, Ramayana (R. Dutt,  abridged tr) Buddhism: 17. “One should guard against hastiness in word, One should be restrained in word. Giving up verbal misconduct, One should be of good verbal conduct;” “without clinging, (having an open mind to what one reads) an expert in the study of texts, and understanding the right.” One should be restrained in teaching the words of Buddha in a way that is demeaning or altering the true meaning of the words and look into the whole word of the Buddha. (Buddhist, Dhammapada – Sayings of the Buddha 1 and 2 (tr. J. Richards)) Sabeanism: “And it was revealed to me (His messenger) and to all of them in this book, and they acted upon this reliable baser acting according to this (its) light and removing nothing from this writing of great revelation that was given to Adam the first man.” “For we have not changed that which thou hast commanded us.” “If thou readest, read as it is written.” “Any person who writeth the Book of Gadana and removeth any of the injunctions assigned and written therein, Thou wilt place in clouds of darkness. And anyone who writeth a book of rejection, or removeth any of the injunctions written therein so that they are broken, shall be cursed with a great curse.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapters 24, 70 74 and 75) Babism: “Put into his hands a new Book, pure and holy, that this Book may be free from all doubt and uncertainty, and that no one may be able to alter or destroy it,” and “we must never take one sentence in the Teachings and isolate it from the rest.” The Bab: (Shoghi Effendi, The Dawn-Breakers, p. 249 and The Unfolding Destiny of the British Baha’i Community, p. 457) Baha’i Faith: Because, “to no one is given the right to interpret His (Gods) words, to add even a dot, or to take one away.” “To no one is given the right to tamper with the word of God, or to change the meaning. The word of God is sacred and should be treated as such.” “In The Bible and The Bahá’í Faith we are warned not to change the word in order to safe guard the sacred texts for the benefit of all mankind, so future generations will be able to study the writings with confidence in the validity of the scriptures.” So, “We must never take one sentence in the Teachings and isolate it from the rest…” “for our own benefit or interpretation, while ignoring what the rest of the teachings do in fact teach and say.” I run into this all of the time. People will take one sentence or a few sentences, in their religious books, and tell me this is what this story means, or this is what this book is about or what this book is actually saying; but I find, when I  read more verses and take a closer look into the book, I find that the book is actually saying something completely and totally different, and the story is actually about something entirely different. You can not just read a sentence or two, or a  few sentences, without actually making sure that this is truly what the real actual thoughts are behind the sentences; which I absolutely try to do before using a quote. “Beware lest anyone falsely interpret these words; to none is given the right to put forth his own opinion, or express his particular convictions.” For again, “we must never take one sentence in the Teachings and isolate it from the rest.” (Baha’i Faith, The Covenant of Baha’u’llah, p. 101, Compilations, Lights of Guidance, p. 403 and Bahá’í World Faith and Shoghi Effendi, The Unfolding Destiny of the British Baha’i Community, p. 457)) 

So, in-other-words, to none is given the right to change, or falsely interpret, or tamper with The Creators True, Actual Holy Words and Teachings, and yet this practice seems to be abounding and thriving in this world of today! And that is not to mention all of the harm and damage done to The Creators words and teachings in days gone by; and all of the death and destruction caused in the world of mankind, by this practice, in days past! Men have bent, twisted and manipulated the words and teachings of The Creator throughout all of human history; and for what? Just so some people could have a little more power and control over the people around them! And if you actually decided to disagree with the words and practices, of some of these unscrupulous people, and actually stand up for your rights and choice; well, like some places in the world of today, you were actually taking your life into your very own hands, and you may very-well be killed by these fanatical people, just for speaking out and speaking your mind! In-other-words, you may not live to talk about it! And again, why is all of this actually happening? Just so some, misguided individuals, and people living here in this world with us, can tell you what they want you to believe and what they don’t want you to believe; and what you can and can’t do with your life! But than, with all of this actually going on in the world of today, what is it, that The Actual Creator Himself, actually has to say about all of this, when it comes to His holy words and teachings? We already know that He doesn’t want you to change and tamper with His Holy Words and Teachings; and that He wants you to actually read and study His Holy Words and Teachings for your very own selves! But than, what does He actually have to say about people, within His religions, actually forcing other people, in this world, to think and believe the way they do? 

I touched on this briefly before, but lets read what He actually has to say about all of this again, for our (very own selves). I personally think He makes His position on all of this, pretty darn clear, as to what we humans beings, should and shouldn’t, actually be doing with His words and teachings, with regards to other human beings we interact with. If only some of these other thick headed, stiff necked people, would only, just take the time, to actually read what His instructions are actually telling us to do, with regards to our sharing of His Holy Words and Teachings with others; and how we should all actually be interacting with, and behaving towards, and treating other human beings. It would definitely save a lot of troubles and heart aches, within the human race, if people would actually, just take the time to actually find out what He is actually telling them to do. I mean just think of all the countless lives that could actually be saved and all of the terrible sufferings that could actually be prevented in this world of ours; if mankind would actually, just take the time and read into His holy teachings and writings for their very own selves; unhindered by the superstitions and traditions and dogmas that men have created! The people could just come to their very own conclusions, based on their actual reading into those writings and teachings for their very own selves; and than they would just know the actual truth for their very own selves!!! 

So let us see what He actually has to say about all of this:

 

Islamic symbol-200 pix          

ISLAM: The Qur’an: 115. “The Word of thy Lord doth find its fulfillment in truth and in justice: none can change His Words: for He is the one who heareth and knoweth all.” 27. “And recite what has been revealed to thee of the Book of thy Lord: (but) none can change His Words!” Than, “Whoever intentionally ascribes something to Me falsely, he will surely take his place in the (Hell) Fire.” So, 256. “Let there be no (forced) compulsion in religion. Truth stands out clear from error; whoever rejects evil and believes in Allah (God) hath grasped the most trustworthy hand-hold; (truth) that never breaks; (for) Allah heareth and knoweth all things.” 105. And, “Allah will choose for His special Mercy whom He will, for Allah is Lord of grace abounding.” For, 99. “if it had been The Lord’s Will, they would all have believed — all who are on earth! Wilt thou then, compel (force) mankind, against their will, to believe (when Allah refused to do that Himself)!” 100. For, “No soul can believe, except by the Will of Allah (it’s God’s choice not ours, whether someone will believe or not; and we absolutely can not force another to believe against their will, again that is The Creator’s choice; not ours).” 28. And, “He said: ‘O my people! Shall we compel (force) you to accept it (our religion), when ye are averse to it?‘” 70. “Leave alone those who take their religion to be mere play and amusement, and are deceived by the life of this world.” 112. “leave them and their inventions alone.” 3. “Leave them alone, to enjoy (the good things of this life) and to please themselves: let (false) Hope amuse them; soon will knowledge (undeceive them).” 29. “O my People! I ask you for no wealth, in return: my reward is from none but Allah!” 74. “For His Mercy He specially chooseth whom He pleaseth, (willeth): for Allah is the Lord of bounties, unbounded.” Allah is clearly telling Muhammad not to pressure people into believing in His teachings and forcing His message on others; my question is, why is it so hard for some people to see this for themselves? Clearly God/Allah wants people to come to Him on their very own; of their own free will; so what is the problem here? And so, Letter 1. “they came to Me of their own free-will, without hesitation, and with pleasure, ecstasy and joy, (not by demands laid on them by the fanatical; this is what Allah/God wants from us; not coercion).” 30. “Some He (Allah/God) hath guided, others have, (by their own freedom of choice, turned away) and lost of their way, in that they took the evil ones, in preference to Allah, for their friends and protectors, and think that they receive guidance, (but they, again, made the choices themselves).” Muhammad is clear on this; we have free will to choose God’s way or some other path and way. There should be no forced coercion on anybody’s part, to force their religious beliefs or ways on anyone else PERIOD!!! I think the messages, on this, from Muhammad’s, very own statements and teachings, are pretty clear on this subject. If only some of these more misguided, fanatical people, would only take the hint and read what Muhammad actually has to say on this subject, instead of just relying on what other people are telling them to believe in! (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 2, 3, 6, 7, 10, 11, 15, 18 and Ali b. Abi Taalib, Letters from Nahjul Balaagh, Hadith, Bukhari Vol 8, Book 73, Number 217)

 But than, Muhammad is not the only messenger of (Allah/God), who has been telling mankind, not to tamper with Gods Holy Word, and not to force Gods words and teachings on other people, around them. All of The Creator’s Holy Divine Teachers and Manifestations, seem to have been telling mankind, throughout time itself, not to force The Creator’s massages and teachings on other people. And His Divine Teachers have also clearly been telling His followers, not to force other people to believe the way they do! The Creator’s prophet’s, true messages and teachings to mankind, I find, have been saying, let the people choose to come to The Father (God), for their very own selves. That is why The Creator gave us free will, to choose for our very own selves; He wants it to be our very own choice. He wants us to choose to  follow Him or ignore Him, again, for our very own selves; and not to be told what we must believe and do! I mean isn’t that actually, supposed to be what The Creator’s true messages and teachings to mankind are truly all about, in the first place?

Jewish symbols-200pix

JUDAISM: Deuteronomy 4:2 “Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish ought from it, that ye may keep the commandments of The LORD your God which I command you.” 12:32 “What thing-so-ever I command you, observe to do it: thou shalt not add thereto, nor diminish from it.” Proverbs 30:6 “Add thou not unto His words, lest He reprove thee!” And, Joshua 24:15 “If it seem evil unto you to serve The LORD, choose you this day, whom ye will serve; whether the gods, which your fathers served, that were on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will serve The LORD; (the Hebrew Children were again given the right of choice to believe or not).” Proverbs: 4:25 “Let (than) thine eyes look right on, and let thine eyelids look straight before thee,” and 4:26 “ponder the path of thy feet, and let all thy ways be established.” We are to use reason, and choose the path that our feet will travel, of our own freewill, and not by force and compulsion from somebody else. Lamentations: 3:35 “To turn aside the right of a man before the face of The Most High,” 3:36 “to subvert a man in His (The Lord’s/God’s) cause, The LORD approveth not!” We are to, of our own freewill, make our choices with regards to The Creator’s actual words and teachings; and clearly not to have our beliefs, subverted and forced on us by others. That is not freewill, and that is not the desire and teachings of The Actual Creator, Himself!   3:37 “Who is he that saith, and it cometh to pass, when The Lord commandeth it not?3:38 “Out of the mouth of The Most High proceedeth not evil.” 3:39 “Wherefore – let us search and try our (own) ways (of our own freewill).” Leviticus: 22:17 “And The LORD spake unto Moses, saying,” 22:18 “Speak unto Aaron, and to his sons, and unto all the children of Israel, and say unto them, What-so-ever he be of the house of Israel, or of the strangers in Israel, that will offer his oblation for all his vows, and for all his freewill offerings, which they will offer unto The LORD for a burnt offering;” 22:19 “Ye shall offer at your own (free) will.” 22:29 “And when ye will offer a sacrifice of thanksgiving unto The LORD, offer it at your own (free) will.”

the cross-200pix

CHRISTIANITY: Revelations 22:18 “For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book:” 22:19 “And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book.” Galatians 5:1 So, “stand fast therefore, in liberty, where with Christ hath made us free… (liberated us and given us freedom of choice).” And so, 1 John 4:1 “Believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are (from) God (or not).” Than, John: 5:39 “search the scriptures, (for your very own selves), for — they are they, which testify of Me.” We are to search the scriptures for our very own selves, of our very own freedom of choice and freewill, and not by the pressure and coercion of other people, forcing their will and desires on us! Philippians 2:12 “Wherefore, My beloved, work out your own salvation, (for it is truly up to you, for no one else can actually compel you, or do that for you; that is absolutely not possible, no matter how insistent they are, or how mush force and pressure they exert on you; it isn’t real unless it is truly from out of your own heart).” Galatians: 6:5 “For every man shall bear his own burden (no one else can do that for you)!Romans 14:5 And than, “let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind; (and not by the coercion and pressure from someone else’s desires and plans for us).”  So, 1 Thessalonians 5:21 “Prove all things (and) hold fast (to) that which is good; (we are to seek out the truth, for our very own selves; again, no one else can actually do that for you).” Galatians 6:4 And than, “let every man prove his own work (for his very own self), and then shall he have rejoicing in himself alone, and not in (or through) another.” It is not by the commands and coercion of our religious leaders and clergy, that we find salvation with our Creator, we must do that for our very own selves; no one else can force you or do that for you, no matter what some of these people think and believe! 6:5 “For (again), every man shall bear his own burden, (and not the burden of another)!” Romans 12:2 “And (than), be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is good, and acceptable and perfect….. (for yourself and again by yourself; and not by someone else’s plans and desires for you).” Hebrews 12:14 Than, “follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see The Lord:” 12:15 than, “look diligently lest any man fail, of the grace of God.” Matthew: 19:11 For, “he said unto them, All men cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is given, (for it is actually given unto you, from The Creator Himself, and so no one else can actually give it to you or force it on you, because this actually comes from The Actual Creator Himself, and so no one else can actually give it to you or force it on you, because it’s not theirs to give to you in the first place; no matter how hard they try or how forceful and convincing they are. It’s completely up to The True Actual Creator Himself, and you, and there is absolutely nothing they can actually do about any of that; because actual salvation is not theirs to give, no matter what some of these people may actually promise you and say to you; salvation is not their to give, so true salvation only come from The True Actual Creator Himself, PERIOD!Matthew: 19:12 “For, he that is able to receive it, let him receive it.” In other words, we are being told by Paul and John and Matthew, that we should actually investigate into what we are being told, and not just believe in something, just because we are told this is the way things are? Also, since we are being told to look at and investigate the word of God, for our very own selves, independently, we should also have the common courtesy, not to try and force our opinions and desires on someone else. That is not the way God wants His word to be spread throughout the world, according to Paul, John, Matthew and Joshua. We are supposed exercise our very own freedom of will, when it comes to the writings of God. God wants us to make our very own choices, as to whether we will serve God or not; this is non-negotiable! John 5:45 “That ye may be the children of your Father, which is in heaven: for He maketh His sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust.” In other words, God will abide by our decision, and He will help us in whatever decision we make. So again, LET there is to be no forced compulsion or coercion to believe in God! For, James 1:25 “whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty (freedom of choice), and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed.” With freedom of will comes the responsibility of making choices that will affect our very own souls, from now on until eternity; but we are not without guidance, for God has sent messengers with teachings that will help us to direct our steps on a path that is beneficial to the development of our souls, and He will also help guide us on our path to spiritual development: Jewish star-8pix Proverbs 16:9 “A man’s heart deviseth his way (has freedom of will and choice), but The Lord directeth his steps.” God is there to move events in our lives that will help with our decision making; but will not actually interfere with our ability to freely make decisions and choices for ourselves that are beneficial to our souls or that are detrimental to the spiritual development of our souls. We are free to make those decisions and choices for our very own selves.

Zoroaster symbol-80-pix

ZOROASTRIANISM: 3. “We worship the three principal uttered (in the Yasna) without addition or omission; and we worship the three principal ones without addition or omission; we worship the three commencing ones entire without addition or omission. And we worship the entirety of the three principal ones without addition or omission.” 2. “And whoever, O Spitama Zarathushtra! while under toning the part(s) of the Ahuna-vairya (or this piece the Ahuna-vairya), takes ought therefrom, whether the half, or the third, or the fourth, or the fifth, I who am Ahura Mazda will draw his soul off from the better world; yea, so far off will I withdraw it as the earth is large and wide; [and this earth is as long as it is broad].” 3. “In this worship will we abide, O Ahura Mazda (God); and with joy. In this worship do we exercise our choices, whereby one may exercise one’s (own) convictions at one’s (own) free-will, (and not by the coercion of another).” For, to “Him I would now propitiate by conscience, him who granted to our will the choice of the right and the wrong (i.e. freedom of will).” “Freedom of will is the first postulate of (this) mortal life. There cannot be any mortal life without the freedom of the will.” “All other animals are ruled by nature. They follow the course of action dictated by natural forces and animal instinct. Man however can rise above nature and take the course of action pointed out by conscience.” So, 11. “when Thou, O Ahura Mazda (God), in the beginning didst create the Individual and the Individuality, through Thy Spirit, and powers of understanding, when Thou didst make life clothed with the body, when (Thou madest) actions and teachings, whereby one may exercise one’s convictions at one’s free-will, (it was by one’s very own choice and not through the actions of another that we made our decisions and not by the compulsion of another).” So, “hear the best with your ears, and discern by pure mind. Choose the ought, man by man (every man), for his (very) own self. Before the great trial comes, wake up to this my counsel.” “One should rely on his own conviction, and not allow himself to be drifted by the opinions of others, (make your very own decisions, about the words and teachings of Ahura Mazda, The Creator, yourselves and don’t allow yourselves to be influences or distracted by the words of others).”(ZOROASTER, The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Yasnas 19, 31, 58, Visperad 13 and The Hymns of Atharvan pp. 87, 197, 485, 487 and 488)

Hindu symbol-200pix

HINDUISM: 9. “Here of free choice, let each one serve Thee richly (Brahma/God), (of his own free will), resplendent, day by day, at eve and morning.” “That man alone is wise Who keeps the mastery of himself (his own self and not by the influence and coercion of others)!For, “all oblation is worthy of our freedom of choice; Lord, beaming; The Trusty Friend to all who loveth Him.” 106. Than, the true freedom, “(to study) this (Holy work) is the best means of securing welfare, it increases understanding and (leads to) supreme bliss.” 43. “But in consequence of the omission of the sacred rites, the following tribes of Kshatriyas have gradually sunk in this world.” In other words the Kshatriyas have omitted parts of the Hindu religion and because of this they have fallen from Brahma’s good graces, so do not add or omit from the writings of The Creator. (Hindu, Vedas, Rig Veda – Books 4, 10, The Bhagavad Gita (Edwin Arnold tr) chapter 2 and The Laws of Manu chapter 1 and 10)

Buddhist wheel symbol-200 pix

BUDDHISM:  17. “One should guard against hastiness in word, One should be restrained in word. Giving up verbal misconduct, One should be of good verbal conduct.” One should be restrained in teaching the words of Buddha in a way that is demeaning or altering the true meaning of the words of the Buddha. Than, “let each person first direct oneself to what is right;” “One is one’s own lord (not lord of another). One has one’s own course; so control therefore, your own selves (and do not allow others control you),” For, 12. “Self is the master of self; who else could be the master? With self well-controlled a person finds a master such as few can find.” Therefore, 25. “one is one’s own guard. What other guard could one have? For, One is one’s own destiny. Therefore one should train oneself, (and not allow himself to be controlled by the actions of another).” For, 20. “You yourself must make an effort, The Tathagata (the messenger or God, depending) can but show the Way.” So, “(Give) devout attention to the teaching(s) of the Blessed One.” “Study the words and teachings for your very own selves (and don’t allow your opinions to be controlled by others).” (Buddhism: The Buddhist, Dhammapada – Sayings of the Buddha 1, 2 and 3 (tr. J. Richards)) (12, 25 and The Lankavatara Sutra)

Mandaean symbol-200pix

SABEANISM: “And it was revealed to me and to all of them in this book, and they acted upon this reliable baser acting according to this (its) light and removing nothing from this writing of great revelation that was given to Adam the first man and to his descendants, all who bear witness unto this light and illumination until worlds’ end. Naught shall pass away from the Word of the great Father of Glory, praised be his name!” “For we have not changed that which thou hast commanded us.” “If thou readest, read as it is written.” “Any person who writeth the Book of Gadana and removeth any of the injunctions assigned and written therein, Thou wilt place in clouds of darkness. And anyone who writeth a book of rejection, or removeth any of the injunctions written therein so that they are broken, shall be cursed with a great curse.” So, “To you do I call and (you) do I teach, Men who have received The Sign, Hearken not to the talk of all peoples and generations; let not their stumblings cause you to stumble, (do not let other people sway and confuse your understanding, or sway your beliefs or pressure and coerce you out of that which is truth)!” “Be careful; make enquiry,” — into the words and teachings of Haiyi/God, out of your own freewill. “My chosen, ye sought and ye found, moreover ye shall seek and ye shall find. Ye sought and found, my chosen ones, as the first (souls) sought and found.” Not through coercion, but by freewill and self investigation. So, “Be careful; make enquiry (freely of your very own selves), display kindness, show compassion.” For as, “the first (generations) sought and found, let those that come after seek, and they will find. Seek and find for yourselves, (of you own freedom of choice) for your friends, for your friends’ friends and for those who love the great Family of Life. Your eyes shall not turn away from Me unsatisfied.” And so“If thou readest (the word and holy teachings), read it as it is written, and be careful and make inquiry, into the word of Haiyi (God). (Sabeanism: The Holy writings of Adam, considered by many to be the father of mankind, and his third son Seth, The Ginza Rba- chapters 24, 35, 70, 74, 75, 89 and 99)

bab shriner25

BABISM: “Put into his hands a new Book, pure and holy, that this Book may be free from all doubt and uncertainty, and that no one may be able to alter or destroy it.” “Theirs is the choice either to believe in God their Lord and put their whole trust in Him, or to shut themselves out from Him and refuse to believe with certitude, in His signs; (but the choice is theirs to make, not someone else’s to make for them).” For, “it behooveth thee to be (discerning and) to walk with insight in the way of God.” For, “in every nation thou beholdest unnumbered spiritual leaders who are bereft of true discernment, and among every people thou dost encounter myriads of adherents who are devoid of the same characteristic. Ponder for a while in thy heart, have pity on thyself and turn not aside thine attention from proofs and evidences.” We are to look into the words and teachings of The Creator for our very own selves and not rely on the words of others. “However, seek not proofs and evidences after thine idle fancy; but rather base thy proofs upon what God hath appointed.” “It behooveth you, O creatures of God, to help your own selves and to believe in the Verses revealed.” Than, “no one is to be slain for unbelief (PERIOD)!, for the slaying of a soul is outside the religion of God; and if anyone commands it, he is not, and has not been of the Bayan, and no sin can be greater for him than this.” Again, we are not to force our teaching and opinions and beliefs on other people PERIOD! This, if you haven’t noticed yet, is a teaching that is found and taught within all of The Creators true divine religions; see for yourselves. (The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, pp. 100, 123, 146 and The Dawn-Breakers, pp. 249 and 329)

baha'i symbol the greatest name baha'i symbol

BAHA’I FAITH: “Beware lest anyone falsely interpret these words.” “To no one is given the right to interpret His words, to add even a dot, or to take one away.” For, “each must see with his own eyes, hear with his own ears and investigate the truth himself in order that he may follow the truth instead of blind acquiescence and imitation of ancestral beliefs.” For, “man is not intended to see through the eyes of another, hear through another’s ears nor comprehend with another’s brain.” “He must not be an imitator or blind follower of any soul. He must not rely implicitly upon the opinion of any man without investigation, (in-other-words, we are not to blindly listen to, or accept, the words of anyone, but investigate and seek out the truth, for our very own selves); nay, each soul must seek intelligently and independently, arriving at a real conclusion, and (be) bound only by that reality.” For, “The first teaching of Bahá’u’lláh is the duty incumbent upon all, to investigate reality. What does it mean to investigate reality? It means that man must forget all hearsay and examine truth himself, for he does not know whether statements he hears are in accordance with reality or not. Wherever he finds truth or reality, he must hold to it, forsaking, discarding all else; for outside of reality there is naught but superstition and imagination.”

“O my brother, when a true seeker determineth to take the step of search in the path leading to the knowledge of the Ancient of Days, he must, before all else, cleanse and purify his heart, which is the seat of the revelation of the inner mysteries of God, from the obscuring dust of all acquired knowledge, and the allusions of the embodiments of satanic fancy. He must purge his breast, which is the sanctuary of the abiding love of the Beloved, of every defilement, and sanctify his soul from all that pertaineth to water and clay; from all shadowy and ephemeral attachments. He must so cleanse his heart that no remnant of either love or hate may linger therein, lest that love blindly incline him to error, or that hate repel him away from the truth. Even as thou dost witness in this day how most of the people, because of such love and hate, are bereft of the immortal Face, have strayed far from the Embodiments of the divine mysteries, and, shepherdless, are roaming through the wilderness of oblivion and error. That seeker must at all times put his trust in God, must renounce the peoples of the earth, detach himself from the world of dust, and cleave unto Him Who is the Lord of Lords. He must never seek to exalt himself above any one, must wash away from the tablet of his heart every trace of pride and vainglory, must cling unto patience and resignation, observe silence, and refrain from idle talk. For the tongue is a smouldering fire, and excess of speech a deadly poison. Material fire consumeth the body, whereas the fire of the tongue devoureth both heart and soul. The force of the former lasteth but for a time, whilst the effects of the latter endure a century.”

“He should be content with little, and be freed from all inordinate desire. He should treasure the companionship of those that have renounced the world, and regard avoidance of boastful and worldly people, a precious benefit. At the dawn of every day he should commune with God, and with all his soul persevere in the quest of his Beloved. He should consume every wayward thought with the flame of His loving mention, and, with the swiftness of lightning, pass by all else save Him. He should succour the dispossessed, and never withhold his favour from the destitute. He should show kindness to animals, how much more unto his fellow-man; to him who is endowed with the power of utterance. He should not hesitate to offer up his life for his Beloved, nor allow the censure of the people to turn him away from the Truth, (in-other-words we are not to allow other people to tell us what we should believe in, or force their desires and beliefs on us, nor should we force our opinions and beliefs on other people). He should not wish for others that which he doth not wish for himself, nor promise that which he doth not fulfill. With all his heart the seeker should avoid fellowship with evil doers, and pray for the remission of their sins. He should forgive the sinful, and never despise his low estate. Our purpose (than) in revealing these convincing and weighty utterances, is to impress upon the seeker that he should regard all else beside God as transient, and count all things save Him, Who is the Object of all adoration, as utter nothingness.”

For, “when the detached wayfarer and sincere seeker hath fulfilled these essential conditions, then and only then, can he be called, A TRUE SEEKER. Whensoever he hath fulfilled the conditions implied in the verse: ‘Whoso maketh efforts for Us,’ he shall enjoy the blessing conferred by the words: ‘In Our ways shall We assuredly guide him.'” (Bahá’í Faith, Baha’i World Faith, p. 246, The Foundations of World Unity, p. 76 and The Promulgation of Universal Peace, p. 62(Bahá’í Faith, Baha’i World Faith, p. 246, The Foundations of World Unity, p. 76 and The Promulgation of Universal Peace, p. 62 and Baha’u’llah, The Kitab-i-Iqan, p. 192 and Bahá’í Faith, Adib Taherzadeh, The Covenant of Baha’u’llah, p. 101)

Than what are some of the other things that are causing problems and confusion in this world? One of those really, really bad problems we face in this world, that causes constant confusion, hardship, heart ache and difficulties within the human race, is human greed! In truth, the greed of today has gotten so bad that people will let other humans die over it; men, women, children, it doesn’t really seem to matter that much to the truly greedy people. Human greed is behind most of these terrible wars fought on this earth, if truth be told. Human greed is responsible for most of the destruction on this planet, with big money and greedy corrupction behind most of the damage being done to the environment of this planet. People will kill one another over the want of money. Heartless people will let other people do without the basic necessities of life, just so they can have more things. People starve to death, children starve to death, just so people can drive their fancy cars. Others  do without food or proper medical care, just so the well to do can have more, and can have more and can have more etc… The list goes on and on, of all the suffering caused by excessive greed; and the political leaders in this world are just being bought and paid for, just so the truly greedy can continue this downward cycle of greed, suffering and the want of more etc… need I say more! the cross-5pix Christianity, Luke: 12:34 “For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.” 16:13 “No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon (money).” 1 Timothy: 6:10 “For the love of money is the root of all evil.” Mark: 10:25 “It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.” 1 Timothy: 3:2 “A bishop then must be blameless, the husband of one wife, vigilant, sober, of good behaviour, given to hospitality, apt to teach;” 3:3 “Not given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre (shameful gain); but patient, not a brawler, not covetous;” 3:8 “Likewise must the deacons be grave, not double tongued, not given too much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre; 3:9 Holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience.” Philippians: 3:18 “For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ:” 3:19 “Whose end is destruction, whose God is their belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things.” Jewish star-8pix Judaism, Proverbs: 15:27 “He that is greedy of gain troubleth his own house;” for, 28:20  “he that maketh haste to be rich shall not be innocent,” for, 28:22 “he that hasteth to be rich hath an evil eye, and considereth not that poverty shall come upon him.” 28:27 “He that giveth unto the poor shall not lack: but he that hideth his eyes shall have many a curse,” and 22:16 “he that oppresseth the poor to increase his riches, and he that giveth to the rich, shall surely come to want.” Psalms 49:6 “They that trust in their wealth, and boast themselves in the multitude of their riches;” 49:7 “None of them can by any means redeem his brother, nor give to God a ransom for him:” Ecclesiastes: 5:10 “He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver; nor he that loveth abundance with increase: this is also vanity.” Isaiah 56:11 “Yea, they are greedy dogs which can never have enough.” Islamic symbol-6 pix Islam: “Beware, my son, that avarice and greed may not drive you towards destruction and damnation.” “Avoid greedy and covetous persons!” 7. “We will indeed make smooth for him the path to Bliss. But he who is a greedy miser and thinks himself self-sufficient. And gives the lie to the Best — We will indeed make smooth for him the Path to Misery; Nor will his wealth profit him when he falls headlong (into the Pit). (Islam, Ali b. Abi Taalib, Letters from Nahjul Balaagh and The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah  74More Zoroastrian symbols-5 pix Zoroastrianism: 5. “May Sraosha (Obedience) conquer disobedience within this house, and may peace triumph over discord here, and generous giving over avarice (greed), reverence over contempt, speech with truthful words over lying utterance. May the Righteous Order gain the victory over the Demon of the Lie.” 33. “They do not keep in mind the working of Time and the transientness of the body, They ever go wandering about on the way of desire, (wantonness, selfishness, greed) They are tossed in doubt by evil Passion.” (The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Yasna 60 and The Zend-Avesta, Avesta Fragments) more Hindu symbols-5pix Hinduism: “Free thy heart from sin and greed.” 2. “The good and the pleasant approach man: the wise goes round about them and distinguishes them. Yea, the wise prefers the good to the pleasant, but the fool chooses the pleasant through greed and avarice.” (Hindu, Mababharata (R. Dutt, abridged tr and Upanishads vol. 2, Katha-UpanishadBuddhist wheel symbol 5 pix Buddhism: “Greed is a root of unwholesome karma; Anger is a root of unwholesome karma; Delusion is a root of unwholesome karma. [The state of greed, as well as that of anger, is always accompanied by delusion; and delusion, ignorance, is the primary root of all evil.] Therefore, I say, these demeritorious actions are of three kinds: either due to greed, or due to anger, or due to delusion.” 18. “Unrestrained men are evil. Don’t let greed and wrong doing subject you to lasting suffering.” 20. “How could a man full of desires and greed be a man of religion? 15. “Let us live in joy, free from greed among the greedy.” 18. “Know this, human, that the unrestrained are in a bad way. Do not let greed and wrong-doing bring you long suffering.” (Buddhist, Dhammapada – Sayings of the Buddha 1 and 2 (tr. J. Richards) and The Eightfold Path), Buddha, the Word (The Eightfold Path)) Sabean symbols7 Sabeanism: “The mana rejoiceth in its treasure And in the glory of Life Which resteth on it. I have acknowledged Thee (O) Elect Righteous One, For Thou settest my soul free From transitory things.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapter 93shrine of the bab at night 5 Babi Religion: “Avarice (greed) which is the national passion,” “without mercy, moderation, or shame, they employed any means, however base and lawless, to extort from the innocent the benefits they themselves coveted. Forsaking every principle of justice and decency,” (The Babi  and Baha’i Religions p. 161 and Shoghi Effendi, The Dawn-Breakers, p. 642) black baha'i star4 Baha’i Faith: Avarice is a subject that really needs to be addressed in the books of God. Greed is one of the seven cardinal sins, or better known as the seven deadly sins found in the bible, and is responsible for untold human misery and suffering at the hands of those men and women, who hold greed as their way of life. To many of these people avarice is their god, forming the basis of their religion, that allows them to take from others, what they feel is their God given right to have, irregardless of whom their nature of inordinate desire for more may harm, or what damage they may do to human society. How many wars has this uncontrolled urge in some individuals spawned in the world, how much hardship and death has it left in it’s wake. And, in reality for what: “The commanders of armies glory in having killed ten thousand men, not for food, nay, rather, for military control, territorial greed, fame and possession of the dust of the earth. They kill for national aggrandizement, notwithstanding this terrestrial globe is but a dark world of grossest matter. It is a world of sorrow and grief, a world of disappointment and unhappiness, a world of death. For after all, the earth is but the everlasting graveyard, the vast, universal cemetery of all mankind. Yet men fight to possess this graveyard, waging war and battle, killing each other. What ignorance!” The earth is spacious enough for all, there is room for plenty if we just learn to work together in peace! But, instead many of these world leaders in power still choose antagonism as their main source of communication. “Therefore, it is evident that warfare, cruelty and bloodshed in the kingdom of man are caused by human greed, hatred and selfishness.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, The Promulgation of Universal Peace, pp. 120 and 396)

Another really bad cause of disunity and conflict, within the human race, is all of the confusion and the misunderstandings associated with the word of God, within the religions of God. People want to fight, argue and even kill one another over their interpretations of the word of God, and yet the reality is, that The Creator’s message to mankind tends to be of a symbolic, spiritual nature; that people need to think about and analyze for themselves and come to their very own conclusions, because the message of God can have more than one meaning or interpretation, as in many possible interpretations; and can possibly have different understandings for different people: the cross-5pix Christianity, 1 Corinthians: 2:7 “We speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom,” for, 2 Corinthians 10:7 “ye look on the things after the outward appearance,” but, 4:18  “we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things, which are not seen; for the things, which are seen, are temporal (physical, literal); but the things which are not seen are eternal (spiritual, symbolic).” For, 1 Corinthians 2:13 “we speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth, but that which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual.” For, 1 Corinthians 2:14 “The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are, but foolishness unto him; neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.” So, Romans 8:1 “walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.” 8:6 “For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace.” Jewish star-8pix Judaism, Hosea: 11:4 “For thou hast said, my doctrine is pure, and I am clean in Thine eyes.” 11:5 “But Oh, that God would speak, and open (up) His lips against thee;” 11:6  “And that He would shew thee the secrets of wisdom, that they are double (in meaning, in His words) to that which is (the words that men see and hear)!” Psalms: 12:6 “The words of The LORD are pure words: as silver tried in a furnace, purified seven times.” “For I desired mercy and not sacrifice; and the knowledge of God more than burnt offerings…” God desires the spirit and spiritual actions from us, more than humanities’ traditions, doctrines, dogmas and mankind’s common theological practicesZechariah 7:11 “But they have refused to hearken (unto My voice) and pulled away (their) shoulders, and stopped (up) their ears, that they should not hear.” “Yea, they made their hearts as an adamant stone, lest they should hear the law and the words, which The LORD of hosts hath sent in His spirit (unto this people) by the former prophets of The LORD of hosts.” Islamic symbol-6 pix Islam: 27. “If all the trees on earth were pens and the Ocean (were ink), with seven Oceans behind it to add to its (supply), yet would not the Words of Allah be exhausted (in writing and meaning): for Allah is Exalted in power, Full of Wisdom;” 25. “for they are given things in similitude, for 26. Allah disdains not to use the similitude (symbologies, allegories).” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 2 and 31) More Zoroastrian symbols-5 pix Zoroastrianism: 3. “We teach as well the many teachings of the religious wisdom, contained in the words.” (The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Visperad) more Hindu symbols-5pix Hinduism: “In many cases a literal translation may convey an entirely wrong meaning.” “A strictly literal translation (of the word) would be wrong, and would convey no meaning, or a wrong meaning (altogether).” (Upanishads vol. 2, Introduction to the Upanishads, vol. 2 ) Buddhist wheel symbol 5 pix Buddhism: “Whoever, understands the words and their (spiritual) meanings, is called a great sage, a great person.” For “The Blessed One has no (absolute) system of doctrine, because of what the Blessed One adumbrates (partial disclosure, hints at) with the true message being of a purely spiritual concept.” (Buddhist, Dhammapada – Sayings of the Buddha 2 (tr. J. Richards)) shrine of the bab at night 5 Babi Religion: “Were the truth of this Revelation to be fully demonstrated with elaborate proofs, all the scrolls that exist in the heaven and on the earth would be insufficient to contain them.” (The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, p. 124) black baha'i star4 Bahá’í Faith: “All the texts and teachings of the Holy Testaments have intrinsic spiritual meanings. They are not to be taken literally.” “Divine things are (much) too deep to be expressed by (mere) common words. (So), The Heavenly Teachings are expressed in parable (in allegories), in order to be understood and preserved, for ages to come. When the (truly) spiritually minded (people) dive, deeply into the ocean of their meaning they bring to the surface the pearls of their inner significance.” So, “immerse yourselves in the ocean of My words, that ye may unravel its secrets, and discover, all the pearls of wisdom that lie hid in its depths. Take heed that ye do not vacillate in your determination to embrace the truth.” “Arise, then, and make steadfast your feet, and make ye amends for that which hath escaped you, and set then yourselves towards His Holy Court, on the shore of His mighty Ocean, so that the pearls of knowledge and wisdom, which God hath stored up within the shell of His radiant heart, may be revealed unto you….” For, “the intention of this explanation is to show that The Words of God have innumerable significances and mysteries of meanings — each one a thousand and more.” (The Promulgation of Universal Peace, pp. 8, 155 and 459, and Gleanings from the Writings of Baha’u’llah, pp. 33, 136) So, if one doesn’t truly look at these words of God for themselves, with an open spiritually seeking mind, they may just be relying on the conjectures and understandings of someone else; and how is someone else suppose to see the true spiritual message that The Creator is wanting to share with your heart?

It is because of the literal, physical interpretations of the word of The Creator, when His message is really of a spiritual, symbolic nature, that much of this confusion and conflict comes about, with various religious people trying to hold onto the physical, literal word; creating so much confusion and conflict within the religions of God and the human race! His message to mankind is spiritual or of the spirit, because He is of the spirit: the cross-5pix John: 4:24 “God is a Spirit.” and so, 4:24 “they that worship Him must worship Him in spirit.” 4:23 “But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship The Father in spirit and in truth: for The Father seeketh such to worship him.” It states pretty clearly that we need to approach the religious writings, of The Creator, with a spiritual mind and heart, and yet there are people who absolutely claim that all of The Creator’s religious writings can only be taken and understood physically and literally; many of which try to force their convictions on others through compulsion, oppression and at times great violence and intense, forceful coercion! These oppressive people with their aggressive, compulsive actions should not be praised, by mankind, nor helped, but avoided and their acts condemned, with all of their belligerent, repressive actions towards others. These are not actions that God wants for mankind: Jewish star-8pix Deuteronomy: “Thou shall not oppress!Isaiah: 54:14 “Be far from oppression!” the cross-5pix Titus 1:13 “Wherefore rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound;” 1:14 “Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth;” Acts 25:19 “their own superstition!” 1 Peter 1:16 “For we have not followed cunningly devised fables; 2 Timothy 4:3 “For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears;” 4:4 “And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables.” These are some of the ones, I tend to believe, that Jesus refers to as the blind ones: Matthew: 15:14 “Let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch (or descend into hell).” Matthew: 16:6 “Then Jesus said unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees.” And 16:12 “then understood they how that he bade them not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees.” 23:1 “Then spake Jesus to the multitude, and to his disciples, 23:2 Saying The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses’ seat: 23:3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do; but do not ye after their works: for they say, and do not.” 23:24 “Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel.” So, Luke: 9:60 “Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead.” Can this statement from  Jesus really be taken literally; were there really physically dead people burying the dead? I think not, Jesus Christ was speaking of the spiritually dead people; but this is also a really good indicator that Jesus spoke unto the people symbolically, as-well-as in parables; think about this people! “The Sayings (God’s words) are not intended to be interpreted literally.” (The Gospel of Thomas) 1 Thessalonians: 4:13 “But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep.” 1 Corinthians 11:30 “For ~ many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep.” 1 Thessalonians: 5:6 “Therefore let us not sleep (let us be alive and awake to the spiritual message of God).” Clearly we are suppose to look beyond the physical, literal words of The Creator; and here are some other indicators that God speaks to mankind in a spiritual, symbolic language: 

God’s messengers within the religions of The Creator, tend to indicate a lot; and use a lot of symbolic, spiritual language to get Gods message across to mankind; and this is particularly true in the holy scriptures of the bible: the cross-5pixCHRISTIANITY: 1 Corinthians: 2:4 “And my speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of man’s wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit,” for, John: 6:63 “it is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.” For, Ephesians: 6:17 “the sword of the Spirit ~ is the word of God.” And so, John 5:45 “Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust.” John 5:46 “For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me: for he wrote of me.” John 5:47 “But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?” For, John 3:12 “if I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things?” Again, “The Sayings (God’s word and teachings) are not intended to be interpreted literally.” (The Gospel of Thomas) The Jewish people did not understand the symbolic nature of the writings of Moses and the other prophets of the Old Testament and therefore they were not prepared to comprehend the spiritual nature of Christ’s teachings; though they did have warnings that God’s prophets do, in fact, use a symbolic language, in the Old Testament: Jewish star-8pix JUDAISM: Hosea 12:9 “I that am The LORD thy God,” 12:10 “I have also spoken by the prophets, and I have multiplied visions and have used similitude’s, (allegories) by the ministry of the prophets.” 6:5 “Therefore have I hewed them by the prophets; I have slain them by the words of My mouth.” Deuteronomy 29:4 And, “Yet The LORD hath not given you an heart to perceive, and eyes to see, and ears to hear, unto this day.” We see here, that the words of the Old and New Testaments, of the Holy Bible, were spoken in a spiritual, symbolic nature.

black baha'i star4 “They also said that the scepter of Christ would be of iron — that is to say, He should wield a sword. When His Holiness Christ appeared, he did possess a sword but it was the sword of his tongue with which he separated the false from the true; but the Jews were blind to the spiritual significance and symbolism of the prophetic words.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, Foundations of World Unity, p. 74)

the cross-5pix CHRISTIANITY: Hebrews 4:12 “For the word of God is quick, and (very) powerful, and sharper than any two edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.” So, Ephesians 6:17 “Take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God:” One should always be thoughtful when reading the Holy Bible for it is full of spiritual symbolisms like these, that can very easily elude the unsuspecting reader even while he is searching. For, 1 Corinthians 2:7 “we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory:” The wisdom of God is clearly hidden in the writings of the bible, in both the Old and New Testaments. Again: “The Sayings (of The Creator) are not intended to be interpreted literally.” (The Gospel of Thomas) So, 1 Corinthians: 10:1 “brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and did all eat the same spiritual meat;” 10:4 “And did all drink the same spiritual drink.” Paul seems to be telling us, that the manna of God that He fed to the Hebrew children, in the wilderness, was also of a spiritual nature; being the word of God that Moses spoke onto the Hebrew children.

Jewish star-8pix JUDAISM: Deuteronomy 10:16 “Circumcise therefore the foreskin of your heart, and be no more stiffnecked.” Deuteronomy 30:6 “And The LORD thy God will circumcise thine heart, and the heart of thy seed, to love The LORD thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, that thou mayest live.” So, Jeremiah 4:4 “Circumcise yourselves to The LORD, and take away the foreskins of your heart, ye men of Judah and inhabitants of Jerusalem: lest My fury come forth like fire, and burn that none can quench it, because of the evil of your doings.” Ezekiel: 44:7 “Uncircumcised in heart, and uncircumcised in flesh.” Yet, Psalms 135:17 “they have ears, but they hear not.” Foreskins of the heart is of course, entirely symbolic, as anyone who has ever had gross anatomy in medical school, as I, in fact have had, or anyone who has ever looked up the anatomy of the human heart, in a good medical journal can tell you. The bible uses much symbolic imagery like this to try and get through to mankind and reach us stiff necked people. For, JUDAISM: Ezekiel 12:1 “The word of The LORD also came unto me, saying,” 12:2 “Son of man, thou dwellest in the midst of a rebellious house, which have eyes to see, and see not; they have ears to hear, and hear not: for they are of a rebellious house.” The difficulty is trying to discern what is symbolic imagery and what is not. Jeremiah 23:35 “Ye have perverted the words of the living God, of The LORD of hosts our God,” 3:21 “ for they have perverted their way, and they have forgotten The LORD their God.” and  23:35 “have perverted the words of the living God, Isaiah 66:3 “and their soul delighteth in their abominations.” So, Jeremiah 6:10 “to whom shall I speak, and give warning, that they may hear? behold, their ear is uncircumcised, and they cannot hearken” 8:9 “they have rejected the word of the LORD; and what wisdom is in them.” The Bahá’í Faith than tells us that some of these quotes in the bible are straight forward and some are not: the cross-5pix CHRISTIANITY: Matthew 2:2 “Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him.” By all accounts there was a physical sign that appeared in the physical heavens and some astronomers and scientists of today can even tell you most likely what it was. But what they don’t tell you is that there was also a spiritual star in the spiritual heavens that also appeared, Mark 1:2 “As it is written in the prophets, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee.” Jewish star-8pix JUDAISM: Malachi 3:1 “Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and The Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, he shall come, saith The LORD of hosts.” What we find, in the writings of God, is that even though some of the writings of God can have a real, very literal interpretation and meaning; these are the writings of God, a spiritual entity. the cross-5pix CHRISTIANITY: John 4:24 And, “God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth.” So, if we care to look there is almost always a spiritual side to the writings if we look for it. Hence again, Paul tells us: 1 Corinthians: 10:1 “brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and did all eat the same spiritual meat;” 10:4 “And did all drink the same spiritual drink.” Clearly we can see from these statements that the food and water spoken of here, in the Old Testament, were of a spiritual nature, though they may also have been physical as-well.

black baha'i star4 “Bahá’u’lláh (The Bahá’í Faith) explained that the perplexity of our world leaders, their inability to master the problems of the era or tell whence these problems came or why they came or whither they lead or what they mean, is ultimately due to a moral and spiritual cause. It springs from a misunderstanding of the Gospel, and a misinterpretation of the symbolism and the abstruse terms in which many of its prophecies, promises, warnings and pronouncements are veiled.” (Bahá’í Faith, George Townshend, The Heart of the Gospel, p. 2)

Jewish star-8pix JUDAISM: Proverbs 25:2 “It is the glory of God to conceal a thing: but the honour of kings is to search out a matter.” This one phrase says it all. It is the Glory of God to conceal things within The Holy Word, but it is up to us, named as spiritual sovereigns, to search out the matter.

the cross-5pix CHRISTIANITY: John 6:63 “It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.” Mark 4:23 “If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.” The words Christ is speaking to us are spiritual or symbolic in nature; he states that plainly. It is up to us to try and seek out the words deeper hidden message or the honor of kings to search out the matter. Romans 7:14 “For we know that the law is spiritual:” Romans 8:1 “There is, therefore, now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.” Galatians 5:25 “If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit.” Luke 15:24 “For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry.” Here we can see that the living can be considered dead in the bible even though they may be living and breathing; example “let the dead bury the dead.” For, Luke 15:32 “It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.” Those people who were not conscious of the true spirit, found within the living word of God, were considered dead by Jesus, hence he was lost and now he is found. For, Matthew 8:22 “Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and let the dead bury their dead.” I do not see how anyone could take this statement from Jesus Christ literally. People can’t really believe that the dead physically rose up out of their graves to bury the dead. Again, these “sayings are not intended to be interpreted literally.” (The Gospel of Thomas) And so Paul further tells us: Ephesians: 5:14 “Wherefore he saith, Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead.” So, 1 Timothy 5:6 “she that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth.” Romans 8:13 “For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die:” So, 8:1 “walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.” 8:6 “For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace.” Paul couldn’t be any clearer, if we just live after the pleasures of this life; God, in fact, considers us to be dead to Him. It seems quite clear that Paul and Jesus were both using symbologies to describe the spiritual state of the souls of those people that were listening to them; with the dead being those people who have ears to hear, but don’t comprehend, John 3:12 “If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things?,” and the living being the people who were attracted to the spiritual content of the word. Luke 8:8 “He (Jesus) cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.”

Luke 9:45 “But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not.” the cross-5pix 2 Corinthians 4:3 “But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost.” Mark: 7:7 “Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.” 7:8 “For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do. 7:9 And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition.” Matthew: 15:9 “But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.” It now, seems pretty clear from the writings of both, Christ and Paul, that the words of God are clothed in the raiment of symbology and mystery and that the true meanings of the words were hidden from the multitudes of the people in Christ’s time; but then, let me ask you people a question: If the Real, True, Holy Words of God were really hidden away in allegories and symbols, back then, when did the spiritual, symbolic nature of God’s Holy Word change for mankind? And the answer to this question is, of course, it didn’t. The words of Christ, Moses and the other prophets are just as filled with allusions and mysteries today as they were during the times of Moses, Jesus Christ, Muhammad and the other prophets. If not, even maybe, a little more perplexing today during man’s all-encompassing drive towards materialism and physical domination over all material things this worldly life has to offer.

If this isn’t conclusive enough proof of the non-literal nature of the word of God: Moses, Christ, John and Matthew tell us: the cross-5pix John 1:17 “For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ,” and 1:18 “No man hath seen God at any time, the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.” 1 John 4:11 “Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one another.” and “No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, God dwelleth in us, and His love is perfected in us.” “Hereby know we that we dwell in Him, and He in us, because He hath given us of His Spirit.” Jewish star-8pix Genesis 3:7 “And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked.” 3:8 “And they heard the voice of The LORD God walking in the garden in the cool of the day: and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of The LORD God.” 3:9 “And The LORD God called unto Adam, and said unto him, Where art thou?” 3:10 “And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked; and I hid myself.” 3:11 “And He said, Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat?” This story is clearly symbolic and spiritual in nature, because Jeremiah tells us that absolutely no one can hide from God, The Creator of absolutely everything: Jewish star-8pix Jeremiah 23:23 “Am I a God at hand, saith The LORD, and not a God afar off?” 23:24 “Can any hide himself in secret places that I shall not see him? Saith the LORD. Do not I fill heaven and earth? Saith The LORD.” the cross-5pix And Jesus clearly tells us that no one has ever seen The Creator, PERIOD!

Jewish star-8pix Genesis 4:13 “And Cain said unto The LORD, My punishment is greater than I can bear.” 4:14 “Behold, Thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the earth; and from Thy face shall I be hid; and I shall be a fugitive and a vagabond in the earth.” Jewish star-8pix Exodus 33:11 “And The LORD spake unto Moses face to face, as a man speaketh unto his friend.” 33:18 “And he (Moses) said, I beseech Thee, shew me Thy glory.” 33:19 “And He (God) said, I will make all My goodness pass before thee.” 33:20 “And He (God) said, Thou canst not see my face: for there shall no man see Me, and live.” 33:21 “And The LORD said, Behold, there is a place by Me, and thou shalt stand upon a rock:” 33:22 “I will put thee in a clift of the rock, and will cover thee with My hand while I pass by:” 33:23 “And I will take away mine hand, and thou shalt see My back parts: but My face shall not be seen.” Jewish star-8pix Job: 42:5 “I have heard of Thee by the hearing of the ear: but now mine eye seeth Thee.” the cross-5pix But you see, Jesus Christ clearly tells us: JohnNo man hath seen God at any time, and 1 John 4:11 “Beloved, “No man hath seen God at any time;” Jewish star-8pix as-well-as God telling Moses that no one can see His face and live; after Exodus clearly states, a few verses earlier, that Moses talked to God face to face as a man speaks to another man. Clearly all of these statements are symbolic and of a spiritual nature, and not to be taken literally, though many people do. But for those people who do take their scriptures literally, how do you account for statements like these, where direct contradictions exist; some of which are just a few verses apart? It makes very little sense, if you think about it, and drives some people away from the scriptures, saying these words make no sense!

And than Matthew tells us a story about the dead coming to life after the crucifixion of Christ, which further confuses this issue: the cross-5pix Matthew 27:50 “Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost.” 27:51 “And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent;” 27:52 “And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose,” 27:53 “And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many.” Matthew is, of course, describing the dead coming out of the graves of their bodies and, upon witnessing the crucifixion of Christ, becoming believers, thus obtaining spiritual life, which they then solidified by going forth and witnessing their faith to others. Matthew: 23:27 “Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men’s bones, and of all uncleanness.” For, had the physically dead physically climbed up out of their graves and went into the cities witnessing to their still living relatives, it would have caused such a commotion that Roman history would have, at the very least, mentioned this unprecedented event, if not a history changing, world changing event for all to remember.

black baha'i star4 “Behold, all the people are imprisoned within the tomb of self, and lie buried beneath the nethermost depths of worldly desire! Wert thou to attain to but a dewdrop of the crystal waters of divine knowledge, thou wouldst readily realize that true life is not the life of the flesh but the life of the spirit.” “Know verily that the purpose underlying all these symbolic terms and abstruse allusions, which emanate from the Revealers of God’s holy Cause, hath been to test and prove the peoples of the world; that thereby the earth of the pure and illuminated hearts may be known from the perishable and barren soil.” (Bahá’í Faith, Baha’u’llah, The Kitab-i-Iqan, pp. 48 and 120)

 This use of symbology, of literal words having a spiritual meaning, is also found within the writings of the other religions of God as-well, if we just open our minds to it.

Islamic symbol-200 pix

 7. “He it is Who has sent down to thee the Book: in it are verses basic or fundamental (of established meaning); others are allegorical.” (symbolisms, and or parables) (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah   3)

 25. “But give glad tidings to those who believe and work righteousness, that their portion is Gardens, beneath which rivers flow, (heaven). Every time they are fed with fruits therefrom, they say: ‘Why, this is what we were fed with before,’ for they are given things in similitude (allegories, symbolisms, parables); and they have therein companions (pure and holy); and they abide therein (forever).” 26. “Allah disdains not to use the similitude (symbologies) of things, lowest as well as highest. Those who believe know that it is truth from their Lord; but those who reject Faith say: ‘What means Allah by this similitude?’ By it He causes many to stray, and many He leads into the right path, but He causes not to stray, except those who forsake (the path).” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah   2)

 35. “Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The similitude of His light is as a niche wherein is a lamp. The lamp is in a glass. The glass is as it were a shining star. (This lamp is) kindled from a blessed tree, an olive neither of the East nor of the West, whose oil would almost glow forth (of itself) though no fire touched it. Light upon light. Allah guideth unto His light whom He will. And Allah speaketh to mankind in (spiritual) allegories, for Allah is Knower of all things.” (The Qur’an (Pickthall tr), Sura 24 – The Light)

 35. “Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The parable of His Light is as if there were a Niche and within it a lamp: the Lamp enclosed in Glass: the glass as it were a brilliant star: lit from a blessed Tree, an Olive, neither of the East nor of the West, whose Oil is well-nigh luminous, though fire scarce touched it: Light upon Light! Allah doth guide whom He will to His Light. Allah doth set forth Parables for men: and Allah doth know all things.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah  24)

 45. “Think ye, if Allah took away your hearing and your sight, and sealed up your hearts, who — a god other than Allah — could restore them to you? See how We explain the Signs by various (symbols): Yet they turn aside.” 46. “Those are they whose hearts, ears, and eyes Allah has sealed up, and they take no heed.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 6 and 16)

 46. “Do they not travel through the land, so that their hearts (and mind) may thus learn wisdom and their ears may thus learn to hear? Truly it is not their eyes that are blind but their hearts which are in their breasts (are blind to the spirit).” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah  22) 18. “Those who listen to the Word, and follow the best (meaning) in it: those are the ones whom Allah has guided, and those are the ones endued with understanding.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah  39)

Zoroaster symbol-80-pix

 11. “And this our word I have proclaimed as a symbol to be learned, and to be recited, as it were, to every one of the beings under the influence of and for the sake of Righteousness the Best.” (for) “The gentle pen is more powerful than the sword.” (ZOROASTER, Hymns of Atharvan and The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Yasna 19)

 “Mazda gives to the prophet, the scriptures. The scripture containing the lessons of the prophet is his main instrument. It lays down the rules and regulations which bring salvation to mankind. But unless man has the goodwill to accept the (real spiritual truths of the words) of the gospel (and look into the symbols) it does not benefit him at all.” “Hear the best with your ears, and discern by pure mind. Choose the ought, man by man (every man), for his own self. Before the great trial comes, wake up to this my counsel.” “One should rely on his own conviction, and not allow himself to be drifted by the opinions of others.” (ZOROASTER, the unknown and Hymns of Atharvan pp. 87 and 197)

 “To whom will this (hidden, spiritual, mystic gift) of ours be given, that he may have never-failing food (of the soul) for ever and ever?” “I praise, I invoke, I meditate upon The Zend-Avesta.” (Zoroaster, The Zend-Avesta, Khorda Avesta – Book of Common Prayer pt. 1)

“Such are these Gathas to us, guardians, and defenders, and (spiritual) food, even such they are, both food and clothing to the soul.” (The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Yasna 55)

9.“The teacher of evil destroys the lore, he by his teaching destroys the design of life, he prevents the possession of Good Thought (the insightfulness into the holy writings) from being prized. These words of my spirit I wail unto you, O Mazda, and to the Right.” (The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Yasna 32)

Denkard. Zoroaster, “They considered this, too, thus: namely one ought to endeavor most for meditations on the Religion, that is, on the (mysterious) Avesta and Zand;…. for the soul.”

Hindu symbol-200pix

“The Eternal Place! Thus hath been opened thee This Truth of Truths, the Mystery more hid Than any secret mystery. Meditate! And- as thou wilt- then act!” (Hindu, Bhagavad Gita (Edwin Arnold tr) chapter 18)

 103. “Students of the (sacred) books are more distinguished than the ignorant, those who remember them surpass the (forgetful) students, those who possess a knowledge (of the meaning) are more distinguished than those who (only) remember (the words), men who follow (the teaching of the texts) surpass those who (merely) know (their meaning).” “The hymn has a mystical (spiritual, symbolic) meaning.” “for the words of learned men are a means of purification.” (Hindu, Vedas, Rig Veda – Book 10 and Laws of Manu chapters 11 and 12)

 218. “As the man who digs with a spade (into the ground) obtains water, even so an obedient (pupil) obtains the knowledge which lies hidden.” “The hidden (spiritual) truths of religion, embalmed in the ancient Upanishads, have never been excelled within the last three thousand years.” (Hindu, Laws of Manu chapter 2 and The Mababharata (R. Dutt, abridged tr))

“In many cases a literal translation (of the word and teachings) may convey an entirely wrong meaning,” so, “a strictly literal translation would be wrong or would convey no meaning, or a wrong meaning.” (Hindu, Upanishads vol. 2, Introduction to the Upanishads, vol. 2)

 “One steadfast rule- while shifting souls have laws Many and hard. Specious, but wrongful deem The speech of those ill-taught ones who extol The letter of their Vedas, saying, ‘This Is all we have, or need;’ being weak at heart With wants, seekers of Heaven: which comes- they say- As ‘fruit of good deeds done;’ promising men Much profit in new births for works of faith; In various rites abounding; following whereon Large merit shall accrue towards wealth and power; Albeit, who wealth and power do most desire Least fixity of soul have such, least hold On heavenly meditation.” (Hindu, Bhagavad Gita (Edwin Arnold tr) chapter 2)

Buddhist wheel symbol-200 pix

“(Give) devout attention to the teaching(s) of the Blessed One.” “Study the words for yourself.” for, “to hear the true spiritual teaching of the Buddha, is difficult.” And, “the meaning of the Blessed One’s (Buddha’s) discourses, He has no (real, absolute) system of doctrine that can be specifically formulated because of what the Blessed One adumbrates (gives partial disclosure, or hints at) in the terms of the Dharma which is, in reality, inscrutable and inexpressible, with the true message being of a purely spiritual concept.” (Buddha, Diamond Sutra)

“The Tathagatas do not teach a Dharma that is dependent upon letters. Anyone who teaches a doctrine that is dependent upon letters and words is a mere prattler, because Truth is beyond letters and words and books,” but “the ignorant and simple-minded declare that meaning is not otherwise than words, that as words are, so is meaning. They think that as meaning has no body of its own that it cannot be different from words and, therefore, declare meaning to be identical with words.”

“This does not mean that words and books never declare what is in conformity with meaning and truth, but it means that words and books are dependent upon discriminations, while meaning and truth are not; moreover, words and books are subject to the interpretation of individual minds, while meaning and truth are not. But no one must become attached to the words of the scriptures, because even the canonical texts sometimes deviate from their straightforward course owing to the imperfect functioning of sentient minds.” “Therefore, let every disciple take good heed not to become attached to words as being in perfect conformity with meaning, because Truth is not in the letters.” (Buddha, Lankavatara Sutra)

Mandaean symbol-200pix

 “The name of the great Mystery, the mystic Word, is pronounced upon thee.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapter  173)

 “He who partaketh of this bread (pihta) (the spiritual word), put out (for him) will be sinless in the Place of Light, the Everlasting Abode.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapter 43)

 “(The Word) falleth on the dead man and he liveth: on the sick man and he stretcheth (himself); on the blind man and (his eyes) are opened; on the deaf man and (spiritual) wisdom and perception are infused into him.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapter 24)

 “I came to the congregation of souls, For the Life sent me, sent me forth. There were some who bought my wares, There those who came to their end and lay down. There were those who bought my wares. The eyes (of such a one) were filled with light, Filled with light were his eyes (On) beholding the Great (One) in the House of Perfection, There were those who did not buy my wares. They went on, reached their end and lay down. they were blind and saw not, Their ears were stopped and they heard not And their hearts were not awakened To behold the Great One in the House of Perfection. As They called them and they answered not, When they call, who will answer them? Because it was given to them but they took not, Who will give to them when they ask?” “Lord of mystic books, Lord of ‘Letters-of-Truth’ The name of the great Mystery, the mystic Word, is pronounced upon thee.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapters 90, 173 and 410

 “If thou readest, read as it is written. Lord of mystic books, Lord of ‘Letters-of-Truth’ The name of the Life and the name of Manda-d-Hiia be pronounced upon thee! The name of the great mystic Wellspring is pronounced upon thee. The name of the great Mystery, the mystic Word, is pronounced upon thee.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapters 70, 173 and 410)

bab shriner25

 “The generality of the people had made do with its outer literal meaning. For the Bábís its inner meaning stood revealed. As in extreme Shi’i esotericism such meaning was not necessarily related to the obvious meaning of particular words and phrases. At the least, scriptural texts were to be understood in terms of symbol and metaphor. Thus messianic prophecies were not to be literally fulfilled.” “My words are born of the Spirit of God.” (Peter Smith, The Babi & Baha’i Religions, p. 37, The Dawn-Breakers, p. 174)

“Reduce not the ordinances of God to fanciful imaginations of your own; rather observe all the things which God hath created at His behest with the eye of the spirit, even as ye see things with the eyes of your bodies.” (The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, p. 145)

flower  9 sides star

“The generality of mankind are un-able to grasp a sequence of logical arguments. For this reason they stand in need of symbols and parables.” “Let us acquire a new intelligence in order to interpret the symbols and become acquainted with the mysteries.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, The Secret of Divine Civilization, p. 83 and Divine Philosophy, p. 36)

“Every word is endowed with a spirit,” “know verily that the purpose underlying all these symbolic terms and abstruse allusions, which emanate from the Revealers of God’s holy Cause, hath been to test and prove the peoples of the world; that thereby the earth of the pure and illuminated hearts may be known from the perishable and barren soil.” “Alas, alas! the world has not discovered the reality of religion hidden beneath the symbolic forms!” (Bahá’í Faith, Baha’u’llah, Tablets of Baha’u’llah, p. 172, Baha’u’llah, The Kitab-i-Iqan, p. 48 and Abdu’l-Baha, Divine Philosophy, p. 187)

“Such are the mysteries of the Word of God, which have been unveiled and made manifest, that haply thou mayest apprehend the morning light of divine guidance, mayest quench, by the power of reliance and renunciation, the lamp of idle fancy, of vain imaginings, of hesitation, and doubt, and mayest kindle, in the inmost chamber of thine heart, the new-born light of divine knowledge and certitude.” (Bahá’í Faith, Baha’u’llah, The Kitab-i-Iqan, p. 48)

Another big problem causing much heart ache and great consternation in this world of today, has to do with people oppressing one another and forcing their will on one another! Free will is something I addressed earlier, near the beginning of this work, but the oppressive actions of some people against other people is something that has to be addressed. Many people want to use power, through their uncontrolled greed, to oppress and control those people around them, which, again, is something that I touched upon earlier; but a great many of the people, in this world of today, are using the religions of The Creator to oppress and try to control one another, and that is just something, that The Creator is absolutely against: One of the teachings we find in the Bahá’í Faith and in the many various religions of The Creator, is the instructions that we should not oppress one another. 

the baha'i star-10pix “No one should glorify himself over another; no one should manifest pride or superiority toward another; no one should look upon another with scorn and contempt; and no one should deprive or oppress a fellow creature.” “Woe then unto the oppressors!” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, The Promulgation of Universal Peace, p. 63 and Selections from the Writings of the Bab, p. 21) 

bab shriner10 “THERE is no paradise, in the estimation of the believers in the Divine Unity, more exalted than to obey God’s commandments, and there is no fire in the eyes of those who have known God and His signs, fiercer than to transgress His laws and to oppress another soul, even to the extent of a mustard seed. On the Day of Resurrection God will, in truth, judge all men, and we all verily plead for His grace.” (The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, p. 78)

This is a teaching also found in Christianity, Islam, Buddhism, Hinduism and Zoroastrianism, to name just a few religions. In Christianity we find the prohibition of oppression of one another very clearly stated especially in the writings of The Old Testament: Jewish star-8pix JUDAISM: Exodus 22:21 “Thou shalt neither vex a stranger, nor oppress him: for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt.” Leviticus 25:17 “Ye shall not therefore oppress one another; but thou shalt fear thy God: for I am The LORD your God.” Deuteronomy 24:14 “Thou shalt not oppress an hired servant that is poor and needy, whether he be of thy brethren, or of thy strangers that are in thy land within thy gates:” Proverbs 3:31 “Envy thou not the oppressor, and choose none of his ways.” Isaiah 1:17 “Learn to do well; seek judgment, relieve the oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow.” Jeremiah 22:3 “Thus saith The LORD; Execute ye judgment and righteousness, and deliver the spoiled out of the hand of the oppressor: and do no wrong, do no violence to the stranger, the fatherless, nor the widow, neither shed innocent blood in this place.”

 In the writings of The New Testament we find the prohibition of oppression of one another is not so directly stated, but it is more or less implied in the words of Jesus, that we should do no harm to one another and we should be good to one another, and not oppress or be a burden to one another: the cross-5pix CHRISTIANITY: Matthew 5:44 “But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you;” 5:45 “That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust.” Christ also tells us: Luke 6:31 “And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them.” In other words, oppress not nor persecute others, as you yourself would not like to be oppressed or persecuted. And, we find that The Apostle Paul also echoes these words of Christ to the people: Romans 12:10 “Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love; in honour preferring one another;” 12:11 “Not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; serving the Lord;” 12:12 “Rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation; continuing instant in prayer;” Romans 12:13 “Distributing to the necessity of saints; given to hospitality.” 12:14 “Bless them which persecute you: bless, and curse not.” (oppress not) 12:15 “Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them that weep.” 12:16 “Be of the same mind one toward another. Mind not high things, but condescend to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own conceits.” 12:17 “Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things honest in the sight of all men.” 12:18 “If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men.” Live peaceably, with all men, and oppress not one another. 12:19 “Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord.” 12:20 “Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink.” 12:21 “Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.”

Islamic symbol-10 pix

Letter 31. “Whatever you like for yourself, like for others, and whatever you dislike to happen to you, spare others from such happenings. Do not oppress and tyrannize anybody because you surely do not like to be oppressed and tyrannized. Be kind and sympathetic to others as you certainly desire others to treat you kindly and sympathetically.” “To oppress a weak and helpless person is the worst form of ferocity.” (Islam, Ali b. Abi Taalib, Letters from Nahjul Balaagh)

 Letter 31. “Do unto others as you wish others to do unto you.” (Islam, Ali b. Abi Taalib, Letters from Nahjul Balaagh)

 90. “Verily, God bids you do justice and good, and give to kindred (their due), and He forbids you to sin, and do wrong, and oppress; He admonishes you, haply ye may be mindful!” (The Qur’an (E.H. Palmer tr), Sura  16 – The Bee)

90. “Allah commands justice, the doing of good, and liberality to kith and kin, and He forbids all shameful deeds, and injustice.” Allah forbids oppression. (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah  16)

 17. “O My servants, I have forbidden oppression for Myself and have made it forbidden amongst you, so do not oppress one another.” (Islam, Hadith, Hadith Qudsi)

Zoroastrian symbol-12pix

 “Stand against the oppression.” “He will smite the most oppressive of the oppressors of men, He will afflict most oppressive of the oppressors of men.” (Zoroaster, The Zend-Avesta, Khorda Avesta – Book of Common Prayer pt. 1)

Denkard Zoroaster: 3:27 “Evil arises from oppression, and oppression prevails in the world. much wickedness becomes manifest through oppression.”

Hindu symbol-10pix

 “Give protection to our bodies, From whosoever would reproach or injure: for thou, God, rescuest from all oppression.” (Hindu, Vedas, Rig Veda – Book  1)

 7. “Let not the oppressor with this dread, through anger swallow me up, for I am thine.” “Let no oppression master this our holy work.” (Hindu, Vedas, Rig Veda – Book 5 and 9)

Buddhist wheel symbol-10 pix

 “He has nothing to do with false measures, metals and weights. He avoids the crooked ways of bribery, deception and fraud. He keeps aloof from stabbing, beating, chaining, attacking, plundering and oppressing.” ((The Eightfold Path), Buddha, the Word (The Eightfold Path))

“Don’t speak harshly to anyone. If you do people will speak to you in the same way. Harsh words are painful and their retaliation will hurt you.” “Whoever inflicts punishment on those who do not deserve it and offends against those who are without offense, soon comes to one of these ten states: cruel suffering, infirmity, injury of the body, fearful pain, or mental loss, or persecution from the ruler, or a fearful accusation, loss of relations, or destruction of possessions, or lightning fire burning one’s houses, and when one’s body is destroyed the fool goes to hell.” (Buddhist, Dhammapada – Sayings of the Buddha 1 and 2 (tr. J. Richards))

Mandaean symbol-15pix

 “Raising my eyes and lifting up my countenance toward the Place which is all portals of radiance, light, glory, beauty, repute and honour (nobility) and to the Abode which is all beams of light; I adore, laud and praise the Mighty, Strange (other-worldly) Life.” There is no place found here for oppression with the honour and nobility of man. “Thou art he who shall rise upward on a smooth road and by the path of the perfect, shall behold the Place of Light and the everlasting Abode.” “The assembly of souls which proceeded from Him, on the Last Day, when they leave their bodies, will rejoice in Him, will embrace Him and will rise up and behold the outer Ether and the everlasting Abode.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapters 9 and 75)

“Behold these souls who believed in Thee And for Thy name’s sake stood (in patients) by on earth And were persecuted. Show us pure ether air So that we may forget earthly persecution (oppression), That we may forget the persecution of earth And the vexation of the wicked and liars.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapter 71)

bab shriner10

 “From the first day that I cautioned thee not to wax proud before God until the present time, four years have elapsed, and during this space naught have I witnessed, either from thee or from thy soldiers, except dire oppression and disdainful arrogance. Methinks thou dost imagine that I wish to gain some paltry substance from this earthly life. Nay, by the righteousness of My Lord! In the estimation of them that have fixed their eyes upon the merciful Lord, the riches of the world and its trappings are worth as much as the eye of a dead body, nay even less. Far from His glory be what they associate with Him!… I seek patience only in God. Verily He is the best protector and the best helper. No refuge do I seek save God. Verily He is the guardian and the best supporter…” “there is no fire in the eyes of those who have known God and His signs, fiercer than to transgress His laws and to oppress another soul, even to the extent of a mustard seed.” (The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, pp. 20 and 79)

the baha'i star-10pix

 “Be ye kind fathers, and to the unfortunate a refuge and shelter. To the poor be a treasure of wealth, and to the sick a remedy and healing. Be a helper of every oppressed one, the protector of every destitute one, be ye ever mindful to serve any soul of mankind. Attach no importance to self-seeking, rejection, arrogance, oppression and enmity. Heed them not.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, Baha’i World Faith – Abdu’l-Baha Section, p. 216)

 “No one should glorify himself over another; no one should manifest pride or superiority toward another; no one should look upon another with scorn and contempt; and no one should deprive or oppress a fellow creature.” “Thou must show the utmost love and kindness towards the heedless ones and the oppressors and ask from God forgiveness and pardon for them, for they are ignorant. if they understood, they would not oppress; nay, rather would they arise (to serve the Cause) with faithfulness.” (Abdu’l-Baha, The Promulgation of Universal Peace, p. 63 and Tablets of Abdu’l-Baha v1, p. 222)

Another very bad cause of dire human turmoil and conflict, within the human race, is human bigotry and biasness towards one another! What really needs to be understood, is that all forms of prejudicial bias, such as: hatred towards others over their religious beliefs, skin color, land they are born in, sex, economic status etc… or the feelings of superiority and the beliefs that some people deserve special privileges and treatment, and they feel that they are, in fact, special and that they deserve, for themselves, exceptions to the rules that other people have to follow and live by, is in-fact, biasness and needs to truly be eliminated. Until all of mankind can address and root out these conceptual diseases; peace for mankind is only a desire we can wish for, and not a reality that we can have in our lives. Prejudice and biasness in any form, is a cause of dissension in humanity and is therefore unacceptable, in an advanced, civilized society and world. What needs to happen is that all of mankind, as a whole, needs to spiritually grow-up, and take charge and responsibility for their own behavior and change their own prejudicial actions into those which are conducive to the betterment of all the human world and mankind, as a whole: Buddhist wheel symbol 5 pix “Practice kindness and compassion on all alike with no discrimination what-so-ever.” (Buddha, Surangama Sutra) This is a teaching designed to effect changes in the world for the betterment of mankind:

In the Bahá’í Writings we find the call for the elimination of all prejudice of every kind, whether it be racial, economic, sexual, social, etc… Man and woman needs to learn to have thoughts of unity and reflect unity in their actions. black baha'i star4Ye are all the leaves of one tree and the drops of one ocean.” (Tablets of Baha’u’llah, p. 27) Jewish star-8pix JUDAISM: Malachi 2:10 “Have we not all one father? hath not one God created us? why do we deal treacherously every man against his brother?” the cross-5pix CHRISTIANITY: Acts 17:24 “He giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; 17:26 And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth,” Islamic symbol 5 51. “Yours is a single Brotherhood.” black baha'i star4 “The fifth principle or teaching of Bahá’u’lláh is the abandoning of religious, racial, patriotic and political prejudices, which destroy the foundations of human society. All mankind are creatures and servants of The One God. The surface of the earth is one home; humanity is one family and household. Distinctions and boundaries are artificial, human. Why should there be discord and strife among men? All must become united and coordinated in service to the world of humanity.” (Bahá’í Faith, The Promulgation of Universal Peace, p. 107)

 Teachings that are conducive to the true unity of the world of mankind are found throughout the Bahá’í Writings, which, with God’s assistance, will eventually be realized throughout the world of mankind; though when some people hear this their first response is “no way, it hasn’t happened yet even with all the religions of the world, more or less, teaching these teachings, why will it happen now?” And the answer to this question is, with God’s help!

the baha'i star-10pix “The Universal House of Justice to be universally elected and established (is) under the care and protection of the Abha Beauty, under the shelter and unerring guidance of The Exalted One.” ((Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, The Will and Testament, p. 11) (Part of the new covenant God has made with man.))

 For the first time, in the history of mankind on this earth, man will be unerringly guided into doing what is right by the actions and spiritual guidance of The Universal House of Justice: black baha'i star4 “The Bahá’ís must cling firmly to the knowledge that the Cause is safely in God’s hands, that the Covenant of Bahá’u’lláh is incorruptible and that they can have complete confidence in the ability of the Universal House of Justice to function under the care and protection of the Abha Beauty, under the shelter and unerring guidance of His Holiness, The Exalted One….” (Bahá’í Faith, The Compilation of Compilations vol. 1, p. 127) Jewish star-8pix Isaiah: 16:5 “And in mercy shall the throne be established: and he shall sit upon it in truth in the tabernacle of David, judging, and seeking judgment, and hasting righteousness.” 9:6 “and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The Mighty God, The Everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.” 9:7 “Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever. The zeal of The LORD of hosts will perform this.” 2:2 “And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of The LORD’s house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it.” 2:3 “And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of The LORD, to the house of The God of Jacob; and He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law and the word of The LORD from Jerusalem.” 2:4 “And He shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people: and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.” Do people really believe that this promise was made in vain!

We, unlike the previous revelations revealed to man by God’s messengers, have the unerring guidance of God directing the pathway of mankind, which will, for the first time in our history, allow mankind to live in peace with one another. It is this new covenant with mankind, that was promised to us in times past, that promises continuing guidance descending from the heaven of the will of God unto mankind, that will establish true peace upon this earth; which is unlike anything granted to mankind, in the previous dispensations. In the previous religions of God, that were brought to mankind, the essential teachings for the peace and tranquility of man, were all there, due to the true essential oneness of God, mankind and religion; but the covenants brought to mankind in these previous dispensations, were not equipped to bring about the universal peace and unity of mankind; but the teachings that can and will lead to the eventual peace and unity of mankind, were talked about or were hinted at. We only need to look for them in the previous religions:

 1. Equality of the Sexes: If the members of the human race will stop and reflect on how all of us, each and every one of us, came about, how can anyone rightly consider himself or herself better than or above anyone else? We are all created from same dust By God, Jewish star-8pix JUDAISM: Genesis 2:7 “And The LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground.” We are all, all of mankind, men and women, created from the same elemental substances or dust: carbon, sodium, potassium,  calcium, oxygen, hydrogen etc… science itself tells us this truth; so how can anyone be superior to another, we are all made up of the very same building blocks! The inequity of man and woman, is a concept that makes absolutely no sense; all should be considered equal members of one human family:

the baha'i star-25pix

the baha'i star-10pix “Bahá’u’lláh states there must be ‘equality of man and woman.’ He has declared that in the estimation of God there is no distinction of sex.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, The Promulgation of Universal Peace)

bab shriner25

 bab shriner10 “No more should there be any distinction between higher and lower races, or between male and female. No more should the long, enveloping veil be the badge of woman’s inferiority.” The Bab: (Shoghi Effendi, The Dawn-Breakers, p. 298)

Jewish symbols-200pix

 Jewish star-8pix JUDAISM: Genesis 5:2 “Male and female created He them; and blessed them, and called their name Adam,” God, in His infinite wisdom, didn’t even make the distinction in the name between Adam and Eve. It was man that made the separation between the two sexes: God created woman not below the feet of man to be walked over, but from the side of man: JUDAISM: Genesis 2:21 “And Jehovah God caused a deep sleep to fall upon the man, and he slept; and He took one of his ribs, 2:23 “And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man.” Judges 4:4 “And Deborah, a prophetess, the wife of Lapidoth, she judged Israel at that time.” Women we see, were even judges of Israel.

the cross-200pix

the cross-25pix CHRISTIANITY: Matthew 8:14 “And when Jesus was come into Peter’s house, he saw his wife’s mother laid, and sick of a fever.” 8:15 “And he touched her hand, and the fever left her: and she arose, and ministered unto them.” 27:55 “And many women were there beholding afar off, which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him:” Here we find that Jesus allowed women to minister onto him showing no distinction or favoritism between the sexes. The bible demonstrates to us that Christ allowed women to speak to him, to touch him, to interact with him, to be his disciples and tend to his needs, which went against the custom of that day and time. John 8:31 “Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, (which were male and female). If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed;” Jesus treated women equally and respectfully and if not for mans doings, women would hold a high status in the Christian Faith and a place of high respect in the world; with Mary Magdalene even having her own gospel and being considered one of Jesus’ apostles; Mark: 16:9 “Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene.” 16:10 “And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept.” And we find that the other religions of God also talk or hint at equality of women:

Islamic symbol-200 pix

Islamic symbol-10 pix  19. “O ye who believe! ye are forbidden to inherit women against their will. Nor should ye treat them with harshness, that ye may take away part of the dower ye have given them, except where they have been guilty of open lewdness; on the contrary live with them on a footing of kindness and equity.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah   4)

Islamic symbol-10 pix 97. “Whoever works righteousness, man or woman, and has faith, verily, to him will We give a new life, a life that is good and pure, and We will bestow on such their reward according to the best of their actions (man or woman equally).” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah  16)

Islamic symbol-10 pix 6. “Let the women live in the same style as ye live (equally), according to your means: annoy them not, so as to restrict them.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah  65)

Zoroaster symbol-80-pix

Zoroastrian symbol-12pix 10. “Whoso, man or woman, doeth what Thou, Mazda Ahura, knowest as best in life, as destiny for what is Right (give him) the Dominion through Good Thought. And those whom I impel to Your adoration, with all these will I cross the Bridge of the Separator.” “There is no discrimination against anybody. Everyone, man or woman, can cross the Chinvat bridge if he (or she) sticks to conscience, rectitude and nonchalance.” (ZOROASTER, Avesta – Yasna 46 and Hymns of Atharvan p.  534)

Zoroastrian symbol-12pix 5. “Zarathushtra: Teachings address I to maidens marrying, and to you (bridegrooms) giving counsel. Lay them to heart and learn to get them within your Selves in earnest attention to the Life of Good Thought. Let each of you strive to excel the other in the Right, for it will be a prize for that one.” 6. “So is it in fact, ye men and women!” (The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Yasna 53)

Zoroastrian symbol-12pix Denkard. Zoroaster, “The man ought not to be considered better than the woman.”

Hindu symbol-200pix

Hindu symbol-10pix 96. “To be mothers were women created, and to be fathers men; religious rites, therefore, are ordained in the Veda to be performed (by the husband) together with the wife (in equality).” (Hindu, Laws of Manu chapter 9)

Hindu symbol-10pix 67. “The nuptial ceremony is stated to be the Vedic sacrament for women and to be equal.” (Hindu, Laws of Manu chapter 2)

Hindu symbol-10pix 4. “These two, man and woman, are like the right and the left wings of a bird, which are deficient and excessive. The Brihat (the left wing) is man, the Rathantara (the right wing) is woman. The excess belongs to the man, the deficiency to the woman. Therefore they are deficient and excessive.” 5. “Now the left wing of a bird is verily by one feather better, therefore the left wing is larger by one verse.” (Therefore for the bird of humanity to truly take flight the two wings of humanity must become equal, or no true flight, for mankind, is possible). (Hindu, Upanishads vol. 1, Aitareya-Aranyaka Part 1

Buddhist wheel symbol-200 pix

Buddhist wheel symbol-10 pix “The Lord Buddha replied to Sabuti, saying: “Truly a most excellent theme. Attend diligently unto me and I will enunciate a Truth whereby the mind of a good disciple, whether man or woman, seeking to attain supreme spiritual wisdom shall be adequately sustained and enabled to bring into subjection every inordinate desire.” (Buddha, Diamond Sutra)

Buddhist wheel symbol-10 pix “Good disciples, whether man or woman, should thus arrange their thoughts instinct or intelligence,–from these changeful conditions of being, I urge you to seek deliverance in the transcendental concept of Nirvana. Thus shall disciples be delivered from the immeasurable, innumerable, and illimitable world of sentient life, but, in reality, there is no world of sentient life from which to seek deliverance. And why? Because, in the minds of enlightened disciples there have ceased to exist such arbitrary concepts of phenomena as an entity, a being, a living being, a personality.” (Buddha, Diamond Sutra)

Buddhist wheel symbol-10 pix “Not until all discrimination is abandoned is their perfect emancipation.” “Vows for the emancipation of all beings; to realise supreme enlightenment through the perfect self-realisation of Noble Wisdom, ascending the stages and entering Tathagatahood.” (Buddha, Lankavatara Sutra)

Buddhist wheel symbol-10 pix “Thus should the Noble Prajna Paramita be explained. Thus should a young disciple, whether man or woman, thus should the highest Bodhisattva, understand and explain the Prajna Paramita.” (Buddha, Diamond Sutra)

Mandaean symbol-200pix

 Mandaean symbol-15pix “The Mandaean religion stresses the importance of the active role of women in life since she constitutes half of society. Man and woman are equal creatures in the greatest miracle of heavenly creation. All the holy books including the Ginza Rba emphasise that the Great Creator created all creatures. He created Adam and Eve by His power, from clay, and created them as two equals. The woman is a symbol of fertility, regeneration and the cornerstone of the family and its happiness.” (Sabeanism, Mandaean, in the name of the Great Life (God).

bab shriner25

bab shriner10 “O THOU the Supreme Word of God! Fear not, nor be Thou grieved, for indeed unto such as have responded to Thy Call, whether men or women, We have assured forgiveness of sins, as known in the presence of the Best Beloved and in conformity with what Thou desirest.” (The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, p. 54)

bab shriner10 “It would be far more heinous a deed to sadden the hearts of the faithful, whether men or women, than to lay waste the sacred House of God.” (The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, p. 14)

the baha'i star-25pix

the baha'i star-10pix “BAHA’U’LLAH declares the absolute equality of the sexes. The male and female in the mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms share alike the material bestowals. Why should there be a difference in the human kingdom? Verily, they are equal before God, for so he created them. Why should woman be deprived of exercising the fullest opportunities offered by life? Whosoever serves humanity most is nearest God — for God is no respecter of gender. The male and female are like the two wings of a bird and when both wings are reinforced with the same impulse the bird of humanity will be enabled to soar heaven-ward to the summit of progress.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, Divine Philosophy, p. 82)

the baha'i star-10pix “Man and woman both should be educated equally and equally regarded. It is racial, patriotic, religious and class prejudice, that has been the cause of the destruction of Humanity” “All men must be treated equally. This is inherent in the very nature of humanity.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, Abdu’l-Baha in London, p. 27 p. 28)

2. Oneness of Mankind: The thoughts of some people, feeling like they are somehow superior to other groups or factions of people, and/or the actions of some people, acting like they are somehow better than and/or superior to other groups of people, are false beliefs; and than conversely, the thoughts of some people, believing that they were created, somehow inferior to other people or the actions of some people, acting like they are somehow inferior to other people, are also false beliefs, and very, very wrong. This is not what The Creator intended for us, in creating us, if we care to look! black baha'i star4 “Flowers may be variegated in colors but they are all flowers of one garden;” “humanity may be likened unto the vari-colored flowers of one garden. There is unity in diversity. Each sets off and enhances the other’s beauty.” (Abdu’l-Baha, Foundations of World Unity, p. 62 and Divine Philosophy, p. 25)

Bigotry and biasness are conceptual diseases, not real diseases; and yet we find that these conceptual diseases are tearing this country and world apart! Some people seem to be under the delusion that they are better than other people, around them, and that they, and only they, can talk or do things that they and only they are allowed to do and say, and the rest of the people are not allowed to do or say these things, under severe threat of persecution, punishment and possibly even physical harm! Some of these people seem to think or believe that they are somehow privileged, over and above the rest of humanity, and seem to feel that they are exempt from the repercussions of the things they do and say, unlike the people around them; which of-course, leads to a lot of friction and hatred forming, in it’s wake, in the world around them. In-deed, such thoughts, actions and behavior, of such people like these, are literally tearing the very fabric of human civilization and the world apart. A word or an action is not right for one person and than wrong for another person. That is just biasness period! Something is ether alright for everyone or simply just plain wrong and should be avoided by everyone, there is no gray area here; otherwise this is just showing favoritism to some people, while denying the rights of other people. And that is just plain wrong, and again, biasness being shown to the rest of humanity, and the people who are being overlooked or abused by these words and/or actions: black baha'i star4 “No one should glorify himself over another; no one should manifest pride or superiority toward another; no one should look upon another with scorn and contempt; and no one should deprive or oppress a fellow creature.”  (Abdu’l-Baha, The Promulgation of Universal Peace, p. 63)     


flower  9 sides star

the baha'i star-10pix “All bias must stop whether racial prejudice, religious prejudice, national bias or any other thing that causes divisions. All countries, in the estimation of the one true God, are but one country, and all cities and villages are on an equal footing. Neither holds distinction over another.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, Tablets of the Divine Plan, p. 61)

 the baha'i star-10pix “Bahá’u’lláh taught the Oneness of humanity; that is to say, all the children of men are under the mercy of the Great God. They are the sons of one God; they are trained by God. He has placed the crown of humanity on the head of every one of the servants of God. Therefore all nations and peoples must consider themselves brethren. They are all descendants from Adam. They are the branches, leaves, flowers and fruits of One Tree. They are pearls from one shell. But the children of men are in need of education and civilization, and they require to be polished, till they become bright and shining. Man and woman both should be educated equally and equally regarded. It is racial, patriotic, religious and class prejudice, that has been the cause of the destruction of Humanity” “All men must be treated equally. This is inherent in the very nature of humanity.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, Abdu’l-Baha in London, p. 27 p. 28)

 the baha'i star-10pix “Consort with all the peoples, kindreds and religions of the world with the utmost truthfulness, uprightness, faithfulness, kindliness, good-will and friendliness, that all the world of being may be filled with the holy ecstasy of the grace of Baha, that ignorance, enmity, hate and rancor may vanish from the world and the darkness of estrangement amidst the peoples and kindreds of the world may give way to the Light of Unity.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, The Will and Testament)

bab shriner25

bab shriner10 “O ye that are invested with the Bayan! Denounce ye not one another, ere the Day-Star of ancient eternity shineth forth above the horizon of His sublimity. We have created you from one tree and have caused you to be as the leaves and fruit of the same tree, that haply ye may become a source of comfort to one another. Regard ye not others save as ye regard your own selves, that no feeling of aversion may prevail amongst you.” (The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, p. 127)

bab shriner10 “Our grace assuredly pervadeth all that dwell in the kingdoms of earth and heaven and in whatever lieth between them, and beyond them all mankind.” “Verily We are equitable.” (The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, p. 35)

Jewish symbols-200pix

We are all created from the same God so we must rise above our differences. Jewish star-8pix JUDAISM: Malachi 2:10 “Have we not all one father? hath not one God created us? why do we deal treacherously every man against his brother?

Jewish star-8pix JUDAISM: Genesis 1:26 “And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness:” 1:27 “And God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them.”

Jewish star-8pix JUDAISM: Leviticus 19:18 “Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge against the children of thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: I am The LORD.”

Jewish star-8pix Deuteronomy 10:19 “Love ye therefore the stranger: for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt.”

Jewish star-8pix JUDAISM: Psalms 133:1 “Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity!”

the cross-200pix

the cross-25pix CHRISTIANITY: Acts 17: 24 “God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that He is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands;” 17:25 “Neither is worshipped with men’s hands, as though He needed any thing, seeing He giveth to all life, and breath, and all things;” 17:26 “And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation.”

the cross-25pix CHRISTIANITY: Galatians 6:10 “As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men.”

Islamic symbol-200 pix

Islamic symbol-10 pix 25. “The Sacred Mosque, which We have made (open) to (all) men — equal.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah  22)

Islamic symbol-10 pix 51. “O ye Messengers! ~ this Brotherhood of yours is a single Brotherhood, and I am your Lord and Cherisher: therefore fear Me (and no other).” 53. “But people have cut off their affair, between them, into sects: (abolishing unity) each party rejoices in that which is with itself.” But to Allah there is no distinction between men whether one complexion or another, it is the heart that is all important to Allah and what is inside the heart. (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah  23)

Zoroaster symbol-80-pix

Zoroastrian symbol-12pix “Maha Ratu Zarathustra enjoins love for the whole of mankind. One who does not love man, does not really love God. It should be realized that one soul resides in all. Thus one should be a friend to everyone. This social service, which is the concrete of the life of the individual, is not to be confined to any particular country but should extend throughout the world to the whole of humanity.” (ZOROASTER, Hymns of Atharvan pp. 547 and 548

Zoroastrian symbol-12pix “Maha Ratu Zarathushtra exhorts that one should give up all parochial outlook and consider himself to be a citizen of the world. The earth is my mother and I am the son of the whole earth.” (ZOROASTER, Hymns of Atharvan p. 619)

Zoroastrian symbol-12pix “Equality, equity, is the basis of rectitude: one who sees others in himself and himself in others, does not stray from rectitude.” “When one sees everybody in his own self and sees his own self in everybody, that is universal life.” “No one should make a distinction between himself and another person. All men should be treated as equals. No one should claim for himself an exception.” (ZOROASTER, Hymns of Atharvan pp. 130, 368 and 634)

Zoroastrian symbol-12pix Denkard. Zoroaster, “Be it known that, the Creator Ohrmazd (Ahura Mazda) created every creature from a single species, and produced every man from one single father; and for this reason, that (His) creatures may, on account of their common origin, nourish and improve and support one another, and men, from their common birth, may regard one another as their own, and do good to one another as sincere brothers.”

Hindu symbol-200pix

Hindu symbol-10pix “The world is overcome- aye! even here! By such as fix their faith on Unity. The sinless Brahma dwells in Unity, And they in Brahma.” (Hindu, Bhagavad Gita (Edwin Arnold tr) chapter 5)

Hindu symbol-10pix (Be a) “Helper to his brother men.” (Hindu, Mababharata (R. Dutt, abridged tr))

Hindu symbol-10pix “This Trta Aptya knoweth well, and speaketh out for brotherhood. When next we meet together at the central point, even there shall Aditi confirm our brotherhood.” (Hindu Vedas, Rig Veda – Book 1 and 10)

Hindu symbol-10pix “Confirm our brotherhood.” (Be a) “Helper to his brother men.” (Hindu- Mababharata, Rig Veda – Book 10)

Buddhist wheel symbol-200 pix

Buddhist wheel symbol-10 pix “Owing to their original vows they are transported by emotions of love and compassion as they become aware of the part they are to perform in the carrying out of their vows for the emancipation of all beings, in their emotions of love and compassion there is no rising of discrimination; henceforth, with them, discrimination no more takes place.” (Buddha, Lankavatara Sutra)

Buddhist wheel symbol-10 pix “By tranquility is meant Oneness, and Oneness gives birth to the highest Samadhi which is gained by entering into the realm of Noble Wisdom that is realizable only within one’s inmost consciousness.” “But after they attain self-realization they will find themselves reacting spontaneously to the impulses of a great and compassionate heart endowed with skillful and boundless means and sincerely and wholly devoted to the emancipation of all beings. “Not until all discrimination is abandoned is their perfect emancipation.” (Buddha, Lankavatara Sutra)

Mandaean symbol-200pix

Mandaean symbol-15pix “We will pray with Thee the ‘uthras’ prayer and ask of Thee, of the Great (Life, God), a petition for ourselves, for our friends, for our friends’ friends and for those who love the great Family of Life.” “Praise Thee, for amongst them all hatred, Envy and dissensions exist not. The Place which is all portals of radiance, light and glory Praiseth Thee.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapters 75 and 76)

bab shriner25

bab shriner10 “Those who have deprived themselves of this Resurrection by reason of their mutual hatreds or by regarding themselves to be in the right and others in the wrong, were chastised on the Day of Resurrection by reason of such hatreds evinced during their night. Thus they deprived themselves of beholding the countenance of God, and this for no other reason than mutual denunciations.” (The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, p. 127)

bab shriner10 “Become as true brethren in the one and indivisible religion of God, free from distinction, for verily God desireth that your hearts should become mirrors unto your brethren in the Faith, so that ye find yourselves reflected in them, and they in you. This is the true Path of God, the Almighty, and He is indeed watchful over your actions.” (The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, p. 56)

the greatest name

the baha'i star-10pix “In the estimation of God there is no distinction of color; all are one in the color and beauty of servitude to Him. Color is not important; the heart is all-important. It matters not what the exterior may be if the heart be pure and white within. God does not behold differences of hue and complexion; He looks at the hearts.” “The most important principle of divine philosophy is the oneness of the world of humanity, the unity of mankind, the bond conjoining east and west, the tie of love which blends human hearts.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, Baha’i World Faith – Abdu’l-Baha Section, p. 267 p. 244)

the baha'i star-10pix “The divine purpose is that men should live in unity, concord and agreement and should love one another.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, Baha’i World Faith – Abdu’l-Baha Section, p. 245)

 

3. Oneness of the religions God: Just as there is one God or one Creator; there is just one human race created by that one Creator, and so there is just one religion, sent to all of mankind from this one same Creator, whereby He is educating all of humankind through all of His messengers and religions, and not just a few scattered human beings here or there:

the greatest name

the baha'i star-10pix “The term progressive revelation is used to denote the continuous number of prophets, or manifestations of God, that have been sent to the earth as divine educators of mankind. The Reality of the divine Religions is one, because the Reality is one and cannot be two. All the prophets are united in their message, and unshaken. They are like the sun; in different seasons they ascend from different rising points on the horizon. Therefore every ancient prophet gave the glad tidings of the future, and every future has accepted the past.” “It is the outward practices of religion that are so different, and it is they that cause disputes and enmity — while the reality is always the same, and one.” “The fundamental basis of the revealed religion of God is immutable, unchanging throughout the centuries, not subject to the varying conditions of the human world.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, Abdu’l-Baha in London, p. 28, Paris Talks p. 120 and Baha’i World Faith – Abdu’l-Baha Section, p. 275)

the cross-200pix

In the bible, Jesus Christ tells us that he has other sheep not of this fold: the cross-25pix CHRISTIANITY: John 10:16 “Other sheep I have, which are not of this fold, (Christianity): them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.” With this one statement Jesus implies the oneness of the religions. He has other sheep not of the Christian fold he is with or the other religions of The Creator. Christ tells us: John 10:16 “Them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd,” or there will be one religion with the one shepherd overseeing all through the oneness of religion. This is not an indication that the Catholics, Protestants, Methodists, Baptists, Lutherans etc… will all be brought together into one fold; as I have heard some people claim. These different religious sects all belong to the same religion (Christianity) and didn’t even exist at the time Christ made this statement. So, it only stands to reason that Christ was talking about Judaism, Hinduism, Zoroastrianism, Buddhism etc… which are all other religions that were based on The One over all Creator and Supreme Being; though it takes some in-depth reading in some of these religions to verify this truth. Hebrews 13:20 “Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of the sheep.” So we see that Jesus was the shepherd for that given time, being talked about, but some Christians are of the opinion that only Christianity is the one religion talked about here and that all of the individuals from the other religions must therefore become Christians or they are not of God; but what does The Bible really say about this? Revelation: 2:17 “He that hath an ear, let him hear; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it.” No man knows this name, because it is a new name, not one currently known amongst the religions of The Creator that are already found upon the earth! 3:12 “Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, which is New Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God; and I will write upon him my new name.” We will be given a new name, as he will have a new name, and we that overcometh, will all be known by this new name that is given to us. Jewish star-8pix Isaiah: 62:2 “And thou shalt be called by a new name, which the mouth of The LORD shall name.” They that overcome will all be given a new name, through a new religion, that will be brought to us; with a new name that will be given to us. It will not be a name form one of the current religions upon the earth, but a new name that will unify all the people of the earth.

Also I have found, in other places in the Holy scriptures, talk indicating that God’s prophets have been appearing to mankind since the beginning of creation: the cross-25pix CHRISTIANITY: Luke 1:70 “He (God) spake by the mouth of His holy prophets, which have been since the world began:” Acts 3:21 “God hath spoken by the mouth of all His holy prophets since the world began.” 1 Peter 1:10 “Of which salvation the prophets have enquired and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you:” 1 Peter 1:11 “Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them (The Holy Prophets) did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow.” Hebrews 13:26 “For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world: but now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself.” 2 Peter 3:1 “I stir up your pure minds by way of remembrance: 3:2 That ye may be mindful of the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets, 3:4 as they were from the beginning of the creation.” JUDAISMJewish star-8pix Ezekiel: 34:11 “For thus saith The Lord GOD; Behold, I, even I, will both search My sheep, and seek them out.” 34:12 “As a shepherd seeketh out his flock in the day that he is among his sheep that are scattered; so will I seek out My sheep,” and 34:15 “I will feed My flock, and I will cause them to lie down, saith The Lord GOD.” Isaiah 40:21 “Have ye not known? have ye not heard? hath it not been told you from the beginning? have ye not understood from the foundations of the earth?” 4 Kings: 21:10 “The LORD spake by His servants the prophets.” Zechariah: 7:7 “Should ye not hear the words which The LORD hath cried by the former prophets.” Ezra 6:38 “And I said, O Lord, Thou spakest from the beginning of the creation,” “by the mouth of His holy prophets.” (Deuterocanonical Apocrypha, Esdras 2 (Ezra 4) Sirach 36:15 “Give testimony unto those that thou hast possessed from the beginning, and raise up prophets that have been in Thy Name.” (Deuterocanonical Apocrypha,)

Islamic symbol-200 pix

Muhammad tells us, in the Quran, that God has established the same religion with his (Muhammad’s) followers as He did with the manifestations of the past religions: Islamic symbol 5 “The Prophet said, ‘Allah did not send any prophet but who shepherded sheep.’” “There was no prophet, who was not a shepherd.” For, “there has been no prophet but has shepherded them,” 106. “None of Our revelations do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, but We substitute something better or similar; knowest thou not that Allah hath power over all things?” For, 101. “When We substitute one revelation for another, and Allah knows best what He reveals (in stages), 102. the Holy Spirit has brought the revelation from thy Lord in truth, in order to strengthen those who believe, and as a guide and Glad Tidings.” Because, 9. “We have, without (any) doubt, sent down the Message (to the) Messengers before thee, amongst the religious sects of old:” 68. “Do they not ponder over the Word of (Allah/God), or has anything (new) come to them that did not come to their fathers of old?” 193. “(The word), came down the Spirit of Faith and Truth — to thy heart and mind.” “Without a doubt, it is (announced) in The Mystic, Books of the former peoples, (and prophets).” For you see, 136. “We believe in Allah, and the revelation given to us, and to Abraham, Isma’il, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, and that given to Moses and Jesus and that given to (all) Prophets from their Lord.” 3. “It is He Who sent down to thee (step by step), in truth, the Book, confirming what went before it; and He sent down the Law (of Moses) and the Gospel (of Jesus), before this, as a guide to mankind, and He sent down the Criterion (between right and wrong).” For you see, 59. “we believe in Allah, and the revelation that hath come to us and that which came before (us).” For, 62. “Those who believe and those who follow the Jewish (Scriptures), and the Christians and the Sabians, and who believe in Allah and the last day, and work righteousness, shall have their reward with their Lord; on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.” 46.We believe in the Revelation which has come down to us and in that which came down to you; (for) Our Allah and your Allah (are) one; and it is to Him we bow.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 2, 5, 29)

Islamic symbol-10 pix “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Both in this world and in the Hereafter, I am the nearest of all the people to Jesus, the son of Mary. The prophets are paternal brothers; their mothers are different, but their religion is one.” (Islam, Hadith, Bukhari Vol 4, Book 55, Number 652)

Islamic symbol-10 pix 13. “The same religion has He established for you as that which He enjoined on Noah, the which We have sent by inspiration to thee and that which We enjoined on Abraham, Moses, and Jesus: Namely, that ye should remain steadfast in Religion, and make no divisions therein.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah  42)

Islamic symbol-10 pix 51. “O ye Messengers! ~ this Brotherhood of yours is a single Brotherhood, and I am your Lord and Cherisher: therefore fear Me (and no other).” 53. “But people have cut off their affair, between them, into sects: (abolishing the unity of man and destroying the oneness of God’s religion), while each party rejoices in that which is with itself.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah  23)

Zoroaster symbol-80-pix

Zoroastrian symbol-12pix 3. “And we worship the former religions of the world devoted to Righteousness which were instituted at the creation, the holy religions of the Creator Ahura Mazda, the resplendent and glorious.” (Zoroaster, The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Yasna 16)

Zoroastrian symbol-12pix And, 2. “If by reason of these things the better path is not in sight for choosing, then will I come to you all as judge of the parties twain whom Ahura Mazda knoweth, that we may live according to the Right.” For, “the busy world is apt to forget the most important lessons of life so The Merciful Mazda sends (His) prophets now and then to remind men of their highest destiny.” Because “Ahura Mazda is not unmindful of His creatures and sends a prophet to every nation and people. He had already said that the religion taught by all the prophets are one in all essential points.”

Hindu symbol-200pix

Hindu symbol-10pix “I come, and go, and come. When Righteousness Declines, O Bharata! when Wickedness Is strong, I rise, from age to age, and take Visible shape, and move a man with men, Succouring the good, thrusting the evil back, And setting Virtue on her seat again.” (Hindu, Bhagavad Gita (Edwin Arnold tr) chapter 4)

Hindu symbol-10pix “As I before have been So will I be again for thee; with lightened heart behold! Once more I am thy Krishna, the form thou knew’st of old!” (Hindu, Bhagavad Gita (Edwin Arnold tr) chapter 9)

Buddhist wheel symbol-200 pix

Buddhist wheel symbol-10 pix “I am not the first Buddha who came upon earth, nor shall I be the last. In due time another Buddha will arise…. He shall reveal to you the same eternal truths which I have taught you. He will preach to you His religion, glorious in its origin, glorious at the climax and glorious at the goal, in the spirit and in the letter.” [1 Sermon of the Great Passing.]

Buddhist wheel symbol-10 pix “The Lord Buddha continued: (through) Numberless ages ago, Subhuti, before the advent of Dipankara Buddha, there were many other Buddhas and I recall my difficult experiences while serving them and receiving their religious instruction and discipline.” (Buddha, Lankavatara Sutra)

Mandaean symbol-200pix  

Mandaean symbol-15pix “In the Name of the Great Life. Vines shone in the water And in the Jordan mighty they grew. Ye are flourishing offshoots. Messengers hither I bring you.” “Establishing Your likeness and giving us light, Let your radiance shine upon us.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapters 177 and 382)

bab shriner25

bab shriner10 “UNTO every people We have sent down the Book in their own language.” (The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, p. 44)

bab shriner10 “He Who is The Eternal Truth beareth me witness, whoso followeth this Book hath indeed followed all the past Scriptures which have been sent down from heaven by God, the Sovereign Truth. Verily, He is well informed of what ye do…” “Every religion proceedeth from God, the Help in Peril, the Self-Subsisting.” (The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, pp. 44 and 138)

bab shriner10 “With each and every Prophet Whom We have sent down in the past, We have established a separate Covenant concerning the Remembrance of God and His Day.” “The Lord of the universe hath never raised up a prophet nor hath He sent down a Book unless He hath established His covenant with all men, calling for their acceptance of the next Revelation and of the next Book; inasmuch as the outpourings of His bounty are ceaseless and without limit.” (The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, pp. 68 and 86)

the greatest name

the baha'i star-10pix “From the days of Adam until today, the religions of God have been made manifest, one following the other, and each one of them fulfilled its due function, revived mankind, and provided education and enlightenment. They freed the people from the darkness of the world of nature and ushered them into the brightness of the Kingdom. As each succeeding Faith and Law became revealed it remained for some centuries a richly fruitful tree and to it was committed the happiness of humankind. However, as the centuries rolled by, it aged, it flourished no more and put forth no fruit, wherefore was it then made young again.”

the baha'i star-10pix “The religion of God is one religion, but it must ever be renewed. Moses, for example, was sent forth to man and He established a Law, and the Children of Israel, through that Mosaic Law, were delivered out of their ignorance and came into the light; they were lifted up from their abjectness and attained to a glory that fadeth not. Still, as the long years wore on, that radiance passed by, that splendour set, that bright day turned to night; and once that night grew triply dark, the star of the Messiah dawned, so that again a glory lit the world.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, Selections from the Writings of Abdu’l-Baha, p. 51)

4. Elimination of bias towards wealth and poverty; status, economic bias: There should be no distinction between one man and another in regards to social status, wealth or poverty the various religions of God declare to us:

the baha'i star-10pix “Among the teachings of Bahá’u’lláh is, that religious, racial, political, economic and patriotic prejudices destroy the edifice of humanity. As long as these prejudices prevail, the world of humanity will not have rest. For a period of 6,000 years history informs us about the world of humanity. During these 6,000 years the world of humanity has not been free from war, strife, murder and bloodthirstiness.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, Baha’i World Faith – Abdu’l-Baha Section, p. 286)

the baha'i star-10pix “National rivalries, hatreds and intrigues will cease, and racial animosity and prejudice will be replaced by racial amity, understanding and cooperation. The causes of religious strife will be permanently removed, economic barriers and restrictions will be completely abolished, and the inordinate distinction between classes will be obliterated. Destitution on the one hand, and gross accumulation of owner-ship on the other, will disappear.” (Baha’u’llah, The Proclamation of Baha’u’llah, p. xii)

bab shriner10 “The call is raised for “the condemnation of all forms of prejudice, including racial, national, religious and sexual. The equality of rights, opportunities and privileges for men and women. The elimination of extremes of poverty and wealth.” (Moojan Momen, The Babi  and Baha’i Religions, p. xxiv)

bab shriner10 “When the Qá’im appeared all things would be renewed. No more should there be any distinction between higher and lower races, mankind was about to pass into a new cosmic cycle, for which a new set of laws and customs would be indispensable.” The Bab: (Shoghi Effendi, The Dawn-Breakers, p. 298)

Jewish star-8pix JUDAISM: Leviticus 19:15 “Ye shall do no unrighteousness in judgment: thou shalt not respect the person of the poor, nor honor the person of the mighty: but in righteousness shalt thou judge thy neighbour.”

Jewish star-8pix Deuteronomy 1:17 “Ye shall not respect persons in judgment; but ye shall hear the small as well as the great; ye shall not be afraid of the face of man; for the judgment is God’s:”

the cross-25pix CHRISTIANITY: Acts 10:34 “Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons: 10:35 But in every nation he that feareth Him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with Him.”

the cross-25pix James 2:1 “My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons.” 2:2 “For if there come unto your assembly a man with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there come in also a poor man in vile raiment;” 2:3 “And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here in a good place; and say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit here under my footstool:” 2:4 “Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become judges of evil thoughts?” 2:5 “Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him?” 2:6 “But ye have despised the poor. Do not rich men oppress you, and draw you before the judgment seats?” 2:7 “Do not they blaspheme that worthy name by the which ye are called?” 2:8 “If ye fulfill the royal law according to the scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well:” 2:9 “But if ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin, and are (convicted) of the law as transgressors.”

Islamic symbol-10 pix 135. “O ye who believe! stand out firmly for justice, as witnesses to Allah, even as against yourselves, or your parents, or your kin, and whether it be (against) rich or poor: for Allah can best protect both.” 20. “Know ye (all), that the life of this world is but play and amusement, pomp and mutual boasting and multiplying, (in rivalry) among yourselves, riches and children: Here is a similitude: How rain and the growth which it brings forth, delight (the hearts of) the tillers; soon it withers; thou wilt see it grow yellow; then it becomes dry and crumbles away. But in the Hereafter is a Penalty severe (for the devotees of wrong), and Forgiveness from Allah and (His) Good Pleasure (for the devotees of Allah). And what is the life of this world, but goods and chattels of deception?” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 4 and 57)

Islamic symbol-10 pix “Whether rich or poor, big or small you should behave as if they are your equals so that important persons may not presume to derive undue advantage out of your uncalled for servile behaviour and poor people may not lose hope in your justice and sympathy.” (Ali b. Abi Taalib, Letters from Nahjul Balaagh)

Zoroastrian symbol-12pix 71. (The one) “Who accepts neither compliments, nor bribe, who is no respecter of persons,” wealthy or destitute of worldly belongings, is living by Ahura’s teachings. (Zoroaster, The Zend-Avesta, Avesta Fragments)

Zoroastrian symbol-12pix “No one should make a distinction between himself and another person. All men should be treated as equals. No one should claim for himself an exception.” Whether rich or poor all are equal in the sight of Ahura. (ZOROASTER, Hymns of Atharvan p. 634)

Hindu symbol-10pix “To the Brahmans pure and holy Rama due obeisance made, to the poor and to the helpless deeper love and honour paid,” “Wealth, relations, occupation, birth, learning, and age must be honoured;” Both poor and wealthy, learned and aged are to be honoured not just one group of people thereby demonstrating that the teachings of equality are taught in Hinduism obscurely. (Hindu, Ramayana (R. Dutt, abridged tr) (The Dharma Sutras, Gutama 6))

Buddhist wheel symbol-10 pix “The world…is given to pleasure, delighted with pleasure, enchanted with pleasure. Verily, such beings will hardly understand the law of conditionality, the Dependent Origination of everything; incomprehensible to them will also be the end of all formations, the forsaking of every substratum of rebirth, the fading away of craving; detachment, extinction.”  “Realizing this a monk, as a disciple of the Buddha, should take no pleasure in the respect of others,” one is not to respect others due to their social standing or look down upon the down trodden. (The Eightfold Path and Buddha Dhammapada Buddhist, Dhammapada – Sayings of the Buddha 1 (tr. J. Richards))

Mandaean symbol-15pix “Be no son of the House, the world, Adam, look upon the world which is a completely unreal thing. It is a unreal thing, in which you can put no trust.” “Man’s merit lieth in service and virtue and not in the pageantry of wealth and riches.” “For Thou settest my soul free From transitory things,” and the undo respect of others wealthy or poverty stricken. (Sabeanism, Instruction of Adam and Ginza Rba- chapter 93)

 5. Patriotic and political biases are two main factors in the disunity and warfare plaguing mankind. It needs to be understood that we are all from one world and we are all one people

the baha'i star-10pix “His Holiness Bahá’u’lláh addressing all humanity, said that Adam the parent of mankind may be likened to the tree of nativity upon which you are the leaves and blossoms. Inasmuch as your origin was one, you must now be united and agreed; you must consort with each other in joy and fragrance. He pronounced prejudice, whether religious, racial, patriotic, political, the destroyer of the body-politic. He said that man must recognize the oneness of humanity, for all in origin belong to the same household and all are servants of the same God. Therefore mankind must continue in the state of fellowship and love, emulating the institutions of God and turning away from satanic promptings, for the divine bestowals bring forth unity and agreement whereas satanic leadings induce hatred and war.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, Baha’i World Faith – Abdu’l-Baha Section, p. 233)

the baha'i star-10pix We are told in the Bahá’í Faith: The earth is one country and mankind its citizens. “We work and pray for the unity of mankind, that all the races of the earth may become one race, all the countries one country, and that all hearts may beat as one heart, working together for perfect unity and brotherhood.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, Paris Talks, p. 99)

bab shriner10 “The call is raised for “the condemnation of all forms of prejudice, including racial, national, religious and sexual. The equality of rights, opportunities and privileges for men and women. The elimination of extremes of poverty and wealth.” (Moojan Momen, The Babi  and Baha’i Religions, p. xxiv)

This is also a teaching hinted at or implied by the other religions of God, telling us to be one race or one nation disregarding all national or political views that lead to disunity of mankind:

Jewish star-8pix JUDAISM: Genesis 1:1 “In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.”

Jewish star-8pix Genesis 1:26 “And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth.”

Jewish star-8pix Genesis 2:7 “And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.”

Jewish star-8pix Genesis 9:3 “Every moving thing that liveth shall be meat for you; even as the green herb have I given you all things.” All things on the earth, for all men, not just a chosen few from, one area or another, or from one nation or social standing then another:

Jewish star-8pix JUDAISM: Malachi 2:10 “Have we not all one father? hath not one God created us? why do we deal treacherously every man against his brother?Psalms 133:1 “Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity!

the cross-25pix CHRISTIANITY: Acts 17:24 “God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that He is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands;” 17:25 “Neither is worshipped with men’s hands, as though He needed anything, seeing He giveth to all life, and breath, and all things;” 17:26 “And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth,”

the cross-25pix CHRISTIANITY: Galatians 6:10 “As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men.”

the baha'i star-10pix “All bias must stop whether racial prejudice, religious prejudice, national bias or any other thing that causes divisions. All countries, in the estimation of The One True God, are but one country, and all cities and villages are on an equal footing. Neither holds distinction over another.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, Tablets of the Divine Plan, p. 61)

the baha'i star-10pix “Abstention from political activity was combined with the requirement that Bahá’ís should demonstrate their unqualified obedience and loyalty to the government of what ever country they resided in, strictly eschewing involvement in any subversive or seditious movement. Such a ban applied even if the government was unjust, and even to the extent of subordinating the operation and application of all but the most fundamental Bahá’í laws and principles. Bahá’ís could, however, employ such means as were lawful, to petition for the changing of unjust laws, although even in this instance they were also warned against the precipitate adoption of a specific ‘Bahá’í’ attitude or course of action.”

bab shriner10 “There is also considerable Bahá’í involvement with such allied groups as the United Nations Association, although always on a strictly non-political basis.” (Peter Smith, The Babi & Baha’i Religions, pp. 147 and 149)

Islamic symbol-10 pix 20. “Do ye not see that Allah has subjected to your (use) all things in the heavens and on earth, and has made His bounties flow to you in exceeding measure, (both) seen and unseen?” 13. “He has subjected to you, as from Him, all that is in the heavens and on earth.” 25. “The Sacred Mosque, which We have made (open) to (all) men — equal is the dweller there and the visitor from the country.” “behold, in that are Signs indeed for those who reflect.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 22, 31 and 45)

Islamic symbol-10 pix “It is important to remember that Islam is a universal religion, meant for the whole world — not in any sense a restricted or local faith.” (Islamic Miscellaneous, Gail – Six Lessons on Islam, p. 8)

Zoroastrian symbol-12pix “Maha Ratu Zarathushtra exhorts that one should give up all parochial outlook and consider himself to be a citizen of the world. The earth is my mother and I am the son of the whole earth.” (ZOROASTER, Hymns of Atharvan p. 619)

Zoroastrian symbol-12pix “Mazda is not the God of any particular tribe. The doors of Mazda are not closed to foreigners. So soon as anyone of them becomes fit he is to be included in the fold.” “Love of God is calculated to remove the distinction between one nation and another.” (ZOROASTER, Hymns of Atharvan pp. 542 and 544)

Zoroastrian symbol-12pix “Maha Ratu Zarathustra enjoins love for the whole of mankind. One who does not love man, does not really love God. It should be realized that one soul resides in all. Thus one should be a friend to everyone. This social service, which is the concrete of the life of the individual, is not to be confined to any particular country but should extend throughout the world to the whole of humanity.” “By one thought of My mind; Thence did arise, to fill this world, the races of mankind; Wherefrom who comprehends My Reign of mystic Majesty- That truth of truths- is thenceforth linked in faultless faith to Me:” (ZOROASTER, Hymns of Atharvan pp. 547 and 548) All races of men come from Ahura, no race is better or worse than any other, all are equal in the sight of Ahura.

Hindu symbol-10pix “Yea! knowing Me the source of all, by Me all creatures wrought, The wise in spirit cleave to Me.” (Hindu, Bhagavad Gita (Edwin Arnold tr) chapter 10)

Hindu symbol-10pix 50. “The sages declare Brahma, the (creator) of the universe, the law, the Great One, and the Undiscernible One (to constitute) the highest order of beings.” “For men hath he created earth and waters, and ever helped the prayer of him who worships.” No group of men over any of the others in distinction, all on an equal standing. (Hindu, Laws of Manu chapter 12, Vedas, Rig Veda – Book  2)

Buddhist wheel symbol-10 pix “Owing to their original vows they are transported by emotions of love and compassion as they become aware of the part they are to perform in the carrying out of their vows for the emancipation of all beings. (the oneness of all men) Thus they do not enter into Nirvana, but, in truth, they too are already in Nirvana because in their emotions of love and compassion there is no rising of discrimination; henceforth, with them, discrimination no more takes place.” (Buddha, Lankavatara Sutra)

Mandaean symbol-15pix “We will pray with Thee the ‘uthras’ prayer and ask of Thee, of the Great (Life, God), a petition for ourselves, for our friends, for our friends’ friends and for those who love the great Family of Life.” “Praise Thee, for amongst them all hatred, Envy and dissensions exist not. The Place which is all portals of radiance, light and glory Praiseth Thee.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapters 75 and 76)

the baha'i star-10pix “As the East and the West are illumined by one sun, so all races, nations, and creeds shall be seen as the servants of The One God. The whole earth is one home, and all peoples, did they but know it, are bathed in the oneness of God’s mercy. God created all. He gives sustenance to all. He guides and trains all under the shadow of His bounty. We must follow the example God Himself gives us, and do away with all disputations and quarrels.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, Abdu’l-Baha in London, p. 38)

So you see, man is not called on to hate one another or despise one another or act like some humans are better than others, as some people would have you believe; but God created us to love, care about and respect one another: Christianity: James: 1:18 “Of His Own Will, begat He us, with the word of truth, that we should be a kind of first fruits of His creatures.” And so, 1 John: 4:19 “We love Him (God), because He first loved us! God loves us and loved our creation, hence we should love one another, as He loves us: 4:1 “Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also, to love one another.” For, 4:8 “He that loveth not, knoweth not God; for God is love.” So, 4:20 “If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar; for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen?” 4:21 “And this commandment have we from him, That he who loveth God, love his brother also, (as-well).” 1 Thessalonians:  4:7 “For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness.” 4:8 “He therefore that despiseth, despiseth not man, but God, who hath also given unto us His Holy Spirit.” And so, John: 15:23 “He that hateth me hateth my Father also.” Matthew: 7:12 “Therefore, ~ what-so-ever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them; for this is the law (of) the prophets.” Judaism: Jeremiah 31:3 For “I have loved thee with an everlasting love: therefore with loving kindness have I drawn (made) thee.” Hosea 11:4 So, “I drew them (mankind) with (the) cords of a man; with bands of love.” For, Malachi: 2:10 “Have we not all one father?” “Hath not One God created us?” “Why do we deal treacherously, every man against his brother?Leviticus: 19:18 Therefore “thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge against the children of thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: I am The LORD.” Job: 31:13 “if I (we) despise the cause of my (our) manservant or of my (our) maidservant, (other human beings living around us);” 31:15 “Did not He (The Creator) that made me in the womb; fashion us (all of humanity) in the womb?” And so when we reject or despise one another, are we not all still created in His (God’s) image? Genesis: 1:27 And, “so God created man in His own image, in the image of God created He him; male and female created He them.” And so, 1 Kings: 8:7 “they have not rejected thee (him or her), they have rejected Me (God, The One True Creator);” and so, Exodus: 16:8 “your murmurings are not against us, but against The LORD.” Exodus: 22:21 “Thou shalt neither vex a stranger, nor oppress him;” Numbers: 10:32 But, “do unto us, the same will we do unto thee.” For, 31a. “What is hateful to you, do not to your fellow men. That is the entire Law, all the rest is (but) commentary.” Islam: 10. “the believers are but a single Brotherhood: so make peace and reconciliation (one, with another).” So, “develop a mutual liking, friendship, love and (be a) help to one another.” “You should be a source of comfort, love and respect.” 50. But, “most men are averse.” 33. “We know indeed the grief which their words do cause thee: it is not thee they reject: it is the Signs of Allah, which the wicked condemn.” 52. “Therefore listen not to the unbelievers,” 55. for “the misbeliever (the one who misinterprets the word of God through actions and understanding) is a helper, against his own Lord (Allah/God, The Creator),” So, 77.  “ye have indeed rejected Him, (The Lord, Allah/God)!” 9. “It was not Allah Who wronged them but they wronged their own souls.” 13. “They contend against Allah.” “For, The Prophet said, ‘whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should not hurt his neighbor.” And so, Letter 31. “Do unto others as you wish others to do unto you.” For, “whatever you like for yourself, like for others, and what-so-ever you dislike to happen to you, spare others from such happenings.” “The Prophet said, ‘None of you will have faith till he wishes for his brother what he likes for himself.”’ (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 6, 8, 30, 39, 49, 76) Zoroastrianism: “God (Ahura) is all love, and His loving presence may be felt everywhere.” “Mazda is not the God of any particular tribe. The doors of Mazda are not closed to foreigners. So as soon as anyone of them becomes fit, he is to be included in the fold.” But then, “all wicked, embodiments of the Druj, are scorners of The Judge, and rebels against The Sovereign;” 4. “who hate and torment us for our Faith, and who persecute us.” So, “do to others as you would that they should do to you.” “Do not do to others that which you would that they would not do to you.” For, “None desires inequity to his own self. Thus one should not do to others, what he does not desire for himself.” (ZOROASTER, The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Yasna, The Fragments and Hymns of Atharvan pp. 239 547, 548, 816, 834 and Vendidad)  Hinduism: “He (they), like the mad, challenge Vishnu/Visnu/Indra/Brahma/God etc… they despise (and challenge) the holy deities!” For, “Thou art Brahma, and thou art Vishnu, thou art Mazda, thou art Rudra, thou Pragapati, thou art Agni, Varuna, Vayu, thou art Indra; for Thou art All!” He is all gods, The True One and Only God! “Have compassion (and love), on all (of His, The Creator’s) creatures, for this is the sum of all true righteousness: deal with others as thou wouldst thyself be dealt by. Do nothing to thy neighbour which thou wouldst not have him do to thee after.” (Hindu, Laws of Manu, chapters 1 and 4, – Bhagavad Gita chapters 11 and 15 (Edwin Arnold tr)) and Vedas, Rig Veda – Book 10 and (Hindu, Upanishads vol. 2, Brihadaranyaka and Maitrayana-Brahmaya-Upanishad Part 1) Buddhism: 15. “Let us live in joy, not hating those who hate us. Among those who hate us, we live free of hate.” For, 26. “The one I call holy, though having committed no offense, patiently bears reproach, ill-treatment, and imprisonment, and has endurance for one’s force and strength.” For, “He has cast away ill-will; he dwells with a heart free from ill-will; cherishing love and compassion toward all living beings;” So, “he who is of flawless life, wise, And endowed with knowledge and virtue, even the gods praise him; by Brahma too he is admired. So, “hurt not others in ways that you yourself would find hurtful.” (Buddha, the Word, The Eightfold Path The Buddhist, Dhammapada – Sayings of the Buddha, The Tevigga Sutra and The Lankavatara Sutra and Udana-Varqa, 5:18) Sabeanism: So, “I shall be pure in all my words (thoughts); and life, (and do no harm to others).” And so, “diffuse Thy light over all who love.” Therefore, we are to all love one another! Therefore, “behold me, who have sought purification before Thee!” “Look on me, who have borne persecution For Thy Name!” “End for me acts of violence.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba chapters 1, 3, 53, 75, 76 and 410) Babi Religion: “He hath cherished and will ever cherish the desire that all men may attain His gardens of Paradise with utmost love, that no one should sadden another, not even for a moment, and that all should dwell within His cradle of protection and security.” “For His sake I have welcomed immersion in an ocean of tribulation, and He suffered for the sake of His loved ones.” For, “love, (is) the mainspring of every energy; tolerance towards each other, desire of understanding each other, knowing each other, helping each other, forgiving each other,” and to “love each other.” “You must neither defraud your neighbour nor allow him to defraud you.” “Regard ye not others save as ye regard your own selves, that no feeling of aversion may prevail amongst you.” (Shoghi Effendi, The Dawn-Breakers, pp. 67, 148, 270, 302, 663 and The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, p. 62, 75, 86, 127and The Babi  and Baha’i Religions, p. 60) Baha’i Faith: “Be thou not of them who called upon God by one of His names, but who, when He Who is the Object of all names appeared, denied Him and turned aside from Him, and, in the end, pronounced sentence against Him with manifest injustice.” “It was against God that they unsheathed the swords of malice and hatred and yet they perceive it not. Methinks they remain dead and buried in the tombs of their selfish desires.” So, “whoso contendeth with them hath contended with God.” For, “The divine purpose is that men should live in unity, concord and agreement and should love one another (not hate curse and dispise one another)!” So, “Wish not for others what ye wish not for yourselves; fear God, and be not of the prideful.” “He should not wish for others that which he doth not wish for himself, nor promise that which he doth not fulfil.” (The Summons of The Lord of Hosts, Baha’i World Faith pp. 245 and 442, and Divine Philosophy, p. 101 and Abdu’l-Baha in London, pp. 28, 37, 60 and The Kitab-i-Aqdas, p. 72, Baha’u’llah, The Gleanings from the Writings of Baha’u’llah, p. 265)

So you see, God did not design hostilities for us, nor does He desire war and bloodshed for His children. War and cruelty is something we do on our own through our greed and bigotry. God, according to His writings, desires peace for mankind, not war, fighting and bloodshed

Christianity: 1 Corinthians: 7:15 “But God hath called us to peace.” 14:33 “For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace.” 1 Peter: 3:10 “For he that will love life, and see good days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile: 3:11 Let him eschew evil, and do good; let him seek peace, and ensue it.” 1 Thessalonians: 5:13 “And be at peace among yourselves.” 5:23 “And The Very God of Peace sanctify you wholly.” 2 Peter: 3:14 “Wherefore, be diligent, that ye may be found of Him in peace, without spot, and blameless.” 2 Corinthians: Than, 13:11 “brethren, ~ be perfect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace shall be with you.” So, 2 Timothy: 2:22 “Follow righteousness, faith, charity, peace.” And, 2 John: 1:3 “Grace be with you, mercy, and peace, from God.” 2 Thessalonians: 3:16 “Now The Lord of Peace himself give you peace.” For, Acts: 10:36 “The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ (he is Lord of all);” 10:37 “That word, I say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judaea, and began from Galilee.” Colossians: 3:15 “And let the peace of God rule in your hearts.” Ephesians: 2:14 “For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us;” 2:15 “Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain one new man, so making peace;” 2:16 “And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby:” 2:17 And came and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to them that were nigh.” 4:2 “With all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering, forbearing one another in love; 4:3 Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.” 6:14 “Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness; 6:15 And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace.” Galatians: 1:3 “Grace be to you and peace from God The Father.” For, 5:22 “The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, Meekness, temperance.” 6:16 “And as many as walk according to this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God.” For, John: 16:33 “These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.” So, Luke: 1:79 “guide our feet into the way of peace.” So, Mark: 9:50 “Have peace one with another.” Philippians: 4:9 “And the God of peace shall be with you.” Romans: 8:6 “For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace.” 8:7 “Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be.” 8:8 “So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God.” So, 10:15 “How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!” 14:16 “Let not then your good be evil spoken of: 14:17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace.” 14:19 “Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify another.” For, 3:13 “Their throat is an open sepulchre; with their tongues they have used deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips: 3:14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness: 3:15 Their feet are swift to shed blood: 3:16 Destruction and misery are in their ways: 3:17 And the way of peace have they not known: 3:18 There is no fear of God before their eyes.” But we must, Hebrews: 12:14 “follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see The Lord.”

Judaism: Deuteronomy: 20:10 “When thou comest nigh unto a city to fight against it, then proclaim peace unto it.” 20:11 “And it shall be, if it make thee answer of peace, and open unto thee, then it shall be.” 23:7 “Thou shalt not abhor an Edomite; for he is thy brother: thou shalt not abhor an Egyptian; because thou wast a stranger in his land.” Numbers: 6:26 “The LORD lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace.” 25:12 “Wherefore say, Behold, I give unto him my covenant of peace:” 25:13 “And he shall have it, and his seed after him.” Isaiah: 2:2 “And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of the LORD’s house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it.” 2:3 “And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the LORD, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the LORD from Jerusalem.” 2:4 “And he shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people: and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.” Micah: 4:1 “But in the last days it shall come to pass, that the mountain of the house of the LORD shall be established in the top of the mountains, and it shall be exalted above the hills; and people shall flow unto it.” 4:2 “And many nations shall come, and say, Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the LORD, and to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for the law shall go forth of Zion, and the word of the LORD from Jerusalem.” 4:3 “And he shall judge among many people, and rebuke strong nations afar off; and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up a sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.” 4:4 “But they shall sit every man under his vine and under his fig tree; and none shall make them afraid: for the mouth of the LORD of hosts hath spoken it.” 4:5 “For all people will walk every one in the name of his god, and we will walk in the name of the LORD our God for ever and ever.” 4:6 “In that day, saith the LORD, will I assemble her that halteth, and I will gather her that is driven out, and her that I have afflicted; 4:7 And I will make her that halted a remnant, and her that was cast far off a strong nation: and the LORD shall reign over them in mount Zion from henceforth, even for ever.” 1 Chronicles: 12:18 “Peace, peace be unto thee, and peace be to thine helpers; for thy God helpeth thee.” Ezekiel: 34:25 “And I will make with them a covenant of peace.” 37:26 “Moreover I will make a covenant of peace with them; it shall be an everlasting covenant with them: and I will place them, and multiply them, and will set my sanctuary in the midst of them for evermore.” Isaiah: 9:7 “Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever.” 26:3 “Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee: because he trusteth in thee.” 26:12 “LORD, thou wilt ordain peace for us.” 32:16 “Then judgment shall dwell in the wilderness, and righteousness remain in the fruitful field.” 32:17 “And the work of righteousness shall be peace; and the effect of righteousness quietness and assurance for ever.” 32:18 “And my people shall dwell in a peaceable habitation, and in sure dwellings, and in quiet resting places.” 54:10 “For the mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed; (the barriers before our eyes) but my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed, saith The LORD that hath mercy on thee.” 54:13 “And all thy children shall be taught of The LORD; and great shall be the peace of thy children.” 54:14 “In righteousness shalt thou be established: thou shalt be far from oppression; for thou shalt not fear: and from terror; for it shall not come near thee.” 55:12 “For ye shall go out with joy, and be led forth with peace.” 57:2 “He shall enter into peace: they shall rest in their beds, each one walking in his uprightness.” 57:19 “I create the fruit of the lips; Peace, peace to him that is far off, and to him that is near, saith the LORD; and I will heal him.” 66:12 “For thus saith the LORD, Behold, I will extend peace to her like a river, and the glory of the Gentiles like a flowing stream.” So, Job: 22:21 “Acquaint now thyself with him, and be at peace: thereby good shall come unto thee.” Leviticus: 26:6 “And I will give peace in the land, and ye shall lie down.” Malachi: 2:6 “The law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquity was not found in his lips: he walked with me in peace and equity.” Zechariah: 8:16 “These are the things that ye shall do; Speak ye every man the truth to his neighbour; execute the judgment of truth and peace.” 9:10 “And he shall speak peace unto the heathen: and his dominion shall be from sea even to sea, and from the river even to the ends of the earth.” And, Psalms: 4:8 “I will both lay me down in peace, and sleep: for Thou, LORD, only makest me dwell in safety.” 29:11 “The LORD will give strength unto his people; the LORD will bless his people with peace.” So, 34:14 “Depart from evil, and do good; seek peace, and pursue it.” For, 37:11 “the meek shall inherit the earth; and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace.” 72:2 “He shall judge thy people with righteousness, and thy poor with judgment.” 72:3 “The mountains shall bring peace to the people, and the little hills, by righteousness.” 72:7 “In his days shall the righteous flourish; and abundance of peace so long as the moon endureth.” 85:8 “I will hear what God The LORD will speak: for He will speak peace unto his people.”

Islam: 39. “To those against whom war is made, permission is given (to fight), because they are wronged.” For, 40. “(they are) those who have been expelled from their homes (or attacked) in defiance of right (for no other cause), except that they say, “Our Lord is Allah (God), and verily, Allah is Most powerful for their aid.” And, “Allah will certainly aid those who aid His (cause); for verily Allah is Full of Strength, Exalted in Might, (Able to enforce His Will).” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 22) 13. “Will ye not (than) fight those people who violated their oaths and plotted to expel the Messenger, and took the aggressive, by being the first (to assault) you? Do ye fear them for, Allah will punish them by your hands and cover them with shame.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 9) “Will ye not (than) fight a people who broke their oaths, and intended to expel the Apostle? They began with you, (attacked you) at first.” (The Qur’an (E.H. Palmer tr), Sura 9) 13. “Will ye not fight a folk who broke their solemn pledges, and purposed to drive out the messenger and did attack you first?” (The Qur’an (Pickthall tr), Sura 9 – Repentance) “What! will ye not fight against those Meccans who have broken their oaths and aimed to expel your Apostle, and attacked you first?” (The Qur’an (Rodwell tr), Sura 9 – Immunity) 36. “So, fight the pagans all together as they fight you all together. But know that Allah is with those who restrain themselves (and transgress not).” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 9) But, 8. “Allah forbids you not, with regard to those who fight you not, for (your) Faith, nor drive you out of your homes; from dealing kindly and justly with them: for Allah loveth those who are just (and fair).” 9. “Allah only forbids you, with regard to those who fight you for (your) Faith, and drive you out of your homes, and support (others) in driving you out; from turning to them (for friendship and protection). It is such as turn to them (in these circumstances), that do wrong.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 60) So, 190. “Fight in the Cause of Allah (only) those who fight you (and) do not transgress limits; for Allah loveth not transgressors.” And so,turn them out from where they have turned you out; for tumult and oppression are worse than slaughter; if they fight you, slay them;” 192.but if they cease, Allah is Oft-Forgiving and Most Merciful, (fight them not).” 193. “And so, fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there prevails justice and faith in Allah; but if they cease, let there be no (more) hostility except to those who practice oppression.” 194. “But, if than, anyone transgresses the prohibition against you, transgress ye likewise against him (fight him). But fear Allah, and know that Allah is with those who restrain themselves (transgress not).” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 2) For, 146. “how many (are) the Prophets (who) fought (in Allah/God’s way), and with them (fought) large bands of godly men? (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 3) 84. “Then fight in Allah’s cause (but remember), thou art held responsible only for thyself, (not for the actions and beliefs of others).” So, “lay not burdens on any but thyself, (don’t force your will, beliefs and desires on someone else).” (Qur’an, Yusuf Ali tr, Surah 4) 85. For, “who-so-ever recommends and helps a good cause becomes a partner therein: and whoever recommends and helps an evil cause, shares in its burden.” But, “If they depart from you, and make not war against you, and offer you peace, then God alloweth you no occasion (to fight or war) against them.” (Qur’an, Rodwell tr, Surah 4)If they hold aloof from you and wage not war against you and offer you peace, Allah alloweth you no way (to fight) against them.”(Qur’an, Pickthall tr, Surah 4) And so, if they retire from you and do not fight you, and offer you peace, then God hath given you no way (to fight them or make war) against them.” (Qur’an, Pulmer tr, Surah 4) So than, if they withdraw from you, and fight you not, but (instead) send you (guarantees of) peace, then Allah/God hath opened no way for you (to fight them or make war against them).” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 4) But, 91. “if they withdraw not from you nor give you guarantees of peace (and) restrain their hands, (instead choosing to fight you), than seize them and slay them. (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 4) 61. “But if the enemy incline towards peace, do thou (also) incline towards peace.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 8) I think this is pretty clear227. Muslims should only “defend themselves only after they are unjustly attacked,” and if they are not attacked they should live in peace with others, but what they are not to do is take up arms and become the aggressor; this is clearly stated. 224. Then, “make not Allah’s (name) an excuse in your oaths against doing good, or acting rightly, or making peace between persons.” 16. “Allah guideth all who seek His good pleasure to ways of peace and safety, and leadeth them out of darkness, by His Will, unto the light, guideth them to a Path that is Straight.” 24. “Peace unto you for that ye persevered in patience!” 25. “But Allah doth call to the Home of Peace: He doth guide whom He pleaseth to a way that is straight.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 2, 5, 10, 13, 26)

Zoroastrianism: 7. “Violence must be put down! against cruelty make a stand,” 4. “And may the good and heroic and bountiful Fravashis of the saints come here, and may they go hand in hand with us with the healing virtues of (their) blessed gifts as wide-spread as the earth, as far-spread as the rivers, as high-reaching as the sun, for the furtherance of the better men, for the hindrance of the hostile.” 6. We worship Savanghe and Visya, Ashavan, the master(s) of Asha, We worship the Airyema-ishyo (prayer), Ashavan, the master of Asha, mighty, victorious against the hostility [of Daevas], overcoming all hostility, destroying all hostility, which is the last, middle, and the foremost of the Manthras to be invoked, the five Gathas.” “And we worship the victorious Peace as the unprostrated and unmoved.” 1. “And may the good Blessedness here likewise dwell, and may she here spread delight and peace within this house, Ahura’s, which is sanctified by Haoma, bringing righteousness (to all).” 3. “Thou art the holy Father of this Spirit, which has created for us the luck-bringing cattle, and for its pasture to give it peace (has created) Piety, when he had taken counsel, O Mazda, with Good Thought.” 11. “When, O Mazda, shall Piety come with Right, with Dominion the happy dwelling rich with pasture? Who are they that will make peace with the bloodthirsty Liars? To whom will the Lore of Good Thought come?” 5. “May Sraosha (Obedience) conquer disobedience within this house, and may peace triumph over discord.” (The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Yasnas 10, 47, 48, 60 and The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Visperad and The Zend-Avesta, Khorda Avesta – Book of Common Prayer pt. 1)

Hinduism: “Krishna rose amidst the monarchs, strove the tumult to appease, And unto the angry suitors spake in words of righteous peace, glory higher virtues in him prove, Thoughts of peace and not of anger Krishna uttered words of wisdom pregnant with his peaceful thought, For in peace and not by bloodshed Meanwhile peace and offered friendship we before Duryodhan place, And my priest will seek Hastina, strive to win Duryodhan’s grace, If he renders Indra-prastha, peace will crown the happy land, Krishna went to sue for peace, “Listen, mighty Dhrita-rashtra, Kuru’s great and ancient king, Seek not war and death of kinsmen, word of peace and love I bring! Stretch thy hands, O Kuru monarch! prove thy truth and holy grace, Man of peace! avert the slaughter and preserve thy ancient race.” 206. “The king, bent on conquest, considering a friend, gold, and land (to be) the triple result (of an expedition), may, using diligent care, make peace with (his foe) and return (to his realm).” 2.35 “When one is confirmed in non-violence, hostility ceases in his presence.” “Casting aside all hostilities, all evil imaginings.” “Thou art the step of Visnu, overcoming hostility’, Driving away poverty and hostility’, the overcomer of hostility.” “Cherish peace and cherish virtue and thy sons and daughters save!” 6. “Freedom from anger, from exultation, from grumbling, from covetousness, from perplexity, from hypocrisy (and) hurtfulness; truthfulness, moderation in eating, silencing a slander, freedom from envy, self-denying liberality, avoiding to accept gifts, uprightness, affability, extinction of the passions, subjection of the senses, peace with all created beings, concentration (of the mind on the contemplation of the Atman).” “May we never quarrel! Om! Peace! peace! peace!” “May it protect me! May it protect the teacher! Om! Peace! peace! peace! May they enjoy peace!” “I proclaimed the right. I proclaimed the true. It protected me. It protected the teacher. Peace!” 1. “TRUE, guardian of the Law, thy faithful servant wins ample light and dwells in peace.” “May union and peace be ours.” (Hindu, Mababharata (R. Dutt,  abridged tr, Hindu, Laws of Manu, Hindu, Ramayana (R. Dutt,  abridged tr, The Dharma Sutras, Apastamba Prasna I, Patala  8, Khanda 23, Upanishads vol. 2, Katha-Upanishad, Upanishads vol. 2, Taittiriyaka-Upanishad, Vedas, Rig Veda – Book  6, Vedas, Yajur Veda – Kanda, Vedas, Yajur Veda – Kanda  V, Hindu, The Yoga Sutras of Patanjali)

Buddhism: 1. “Occasions of hatred are certainly never settled by hatred. They are settled by freedom from hatred. This is the eternal law.” “15. There is no happiness greater than peace.” 20. “Pluck out your desire, like one does an autumn lotus with one’s hand. Devote yourself to the path of peace, the nirvana proclaimed by the Blessed One.” 26. “Abandoning violence to all living creatures moving or still, he who neither kills or causes killing – that is what I call a brahmin.” “The primary cause of pure unity of enlightenment that has existed from the beginning of time is compassion, purity, harmony, likeness, permanency and peace.” “Cast away Restlessness and Mental Worry; dwell with mind undisturbed, with heart full of peace,” “There is no Happiness greater than peace.” 8. “Better than a thousand meaningless words is one sensible word if hearing it one becomes peaceful. Better than a thousand meaningless verses is one word of verse if hearing it one becomes peaceful. Better than reciting one hundred verses of meaningless words is one poem if hearing it one becomes peaceful.” “Joyful and faithful in the doctrine of the Buddha, the mendicant finds peace, the joy of ending natural existence.” “The mendicant who lives in friendliness with confidence in the doctrine of the Buddha will find peace, the blessed place where existence ends.” “There is no joy higher than peace.” “There is no happiness greater than peace,” and no greater happiness then world peace achieved.” (Buddha, Surangama Sutra and Buddhist, Dhammapada – Sayings of the Buddha 1, 2, 3 (tr. J. Richards and The Eightfold Path, Dhammapada) 

Sabeanism: “We will pray with Thee the ‘uthras’ prayer and ask of Thee, of the Great (Life, God), a petition for ourselves, for our friends, for our friends’ friends and for those who love the great Family of Life.” “Praise Thee, for amongst them all hatred, Envy and dissensions exist not. The Place which is all portals of radiance, light and glory Praiseth Thee.” Here there is no dissension, violence or disorder; peace reins in this house. “Bliss and peace there will be on the road which Adam attained,’ “My vigilance and praise,’ ‘Go in peace, chosen, pure and guiltless one in whom there is no spot.”’ (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapters 74, 75 and 76) 

Babi Religion: “The Day is approaching when God shall bring the faithful together. In truth no God is there other than Him.” “We are commanded, not to wage holy war under any circumstances against the unbelievers, whatever be their attitude towards us.” For, “No one is to be slain for unbelief, for the slaying of a soul is outside the religion of God; … and if anyone commands it, he is not and has not been of the Bayan, and no sin can be greater for him than this.” “May the peace of God be with those who have been guided aright through the power of divine guidance. He is God, the Supreme Ruler, the Sovereign Truth, He Whose help is implored by all.” “Fierce as may seem the onslaught of the forces of darkness that may still afflict this Cause, desperate and prolonged as may be that struggle, severe as may be the disappointments it may still experience, the ascendancy it will eventually obtain such as no other Faith has ever in its history achieved. The welding of the communities of East and West into the world-wide Brotherhood of which poets and dreamers have sung.” (Shoghi Effendi, The Dawn-Breakers, pp. 330, 546, 667 and The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, p. 160) 

Baha’i Faith: “You who are the servants of God fight against oppression, hate and discord, so that wars may cease and God’s laws of peace and love may be established among men.” “Resist their fighting with peace and reconciliation, their blows with kindness and perfection and their blame with joy and tranquility.” “After all, a claim and title to territory or native land is but a claim and attachment to the dust of earth. We live upon this earth for a few days and then rest beneath it forever. So it is our graveyard eternally. Shall man fight for the tomb which devours him, for his eternal sepulcher? What ignorance could be greater than this? To fight over his grave, to kill another for his grave! What heedlessness! What a delusion!” “It is my hope that you ~ may never be called upon to fight for the dust of earth which is the tomb and sepulcher of all mankind, but that during the days of your life you may enjoy the most perfect companionship one with another, even as one family — as brothers, sisters, fathers, mothers — associating together in peace and true fellowship.” “The gift of God to this enlightened age is the knowledge of the oneness of mankind and of the fundamental oneness of religion. War shall cease between nations, and by the will of God the Most Great Peace shall come; the world will be seen as a new world, and all men will live as brothers.” “It is incumbent upon all the peoples of the world to reconcile their differences, and, with perfect unity and peace, abide beneath the shadow of the Tree of His care and loving-kindness.” (Abdu’l-Baha, Paris Talks, p. 101, Abdu’l-Baha, Tablets of Abdu’l-Baha v2, p. 285 and Abdu’l-Baha in London, p. 19 and Abdu’l-Baha, The Promulgation of Universal Peace, p. 355 and Baha’u’llah, Gleanings from the Writings of Baha’u’llah, p. 6)

 Clearly God has been telling mankind not to fight with one another, but live in peace with one another, but man again just refuses to listen! Why do so many people living in this world claim to believe in (Allah/God/Ahura Mazda/Brahma/Vishnu/Haiyi/The Uncreated, Unformed One/ Creator/The Most Great Life/The Most Great Spirit etc…), and yet they don’t actually seem to listen to what He has to say to them; or they just want to selectively pick and choose what they want to follow and believe in, and ignore all the rest!!!

For:

Islamic symbol-10 pix 13. “The same religion has He established for you as that which He enjoined on Noah-the which We have sent by inspiration to thee-and that which We enjoined on Abraham, Moses, and Jesus: Namely, that ye should remain steadfast in Religion, and make no divisions therein: to those who worship other things than Allah, hard is the (way) to which thou callest them. Allah chooses to Himself those whom He pleases, and guides to Himself those who turn (to Him).” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 42) The Qur’án says, “Let there be no compulsion in religion.” (2:257) “What! wilt thou compel men to become believers? No soul can believe but by the permission of God…” (Islamic Miscellaneous, Gail – Six Lessons on Islam, p. 27) And yet we still can’t seem to find peace and live in peace with one another; because there are many, miscreant, villainous  people, who are using a cunning barrage of lies and deceit to create deeply seeded disunity, suspicion and distrust within the members of the human race; while constantly trying to create a perpetual state of conflict and warfare within the human world. A few lies here, a few diseased and poison words there, and than voila; is it really any real, actual surprise or wonder, that humanity seems to be in a constant state of turmoil. These sick, perverse individuals and groups of abhorrent people, are trying to keep the world of mankind in a constant state of turmoil; all you have to do, is turn on your television sets to see this. This is an unfortunate reality in the human world of today; but these truly, sick and perverse people aren’t really, actually acting alone, in the creation of this unhealthy, beleaguered human situation! These vile, disruptive people are actually receiving help, a lot of help, as a matter-of-fact, from a wide verity of other religions and religious clergy members from all over the world? Think about it, what are these people trying to do? Keep mankind splintered and in factions, while they spread their words and teaching the way they want people to see and hear them! Well, what are the members of many of these religions and religious clergy members from within many of these religions, actually doing, the exact same things! These people may not actually be mutilating and killing and decapitating people, but many of these people are just as guilty of the exact same things, from their very own personal actions and behavior; and they are absolutely guilty of helping these perverse, villainous peopleAnyway enough about all of that:

 Again Remember:

1 Corinthians 14:33God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, and  Lamentations: 3:38 “Out of the mouth of The Most High proceedeth not evil! So the true reality is, if there is confusion involved or hostilities in the world, it has very little to do with the true, actual words of God, and The True, Actual Creator Himself, but is in reality, just another creation of men, wanting power and control over the rest of us!

You see The Creator is not actually a hateful, mean, cruel being, wanting to hurt and destroy His human children. And God is absolutely not, a true war monger, seeking the destruction of large groups of people, scattered out across the face of this planet, as some of the people living here, in this world with us, somehow seem to believe Him to be. You see, The Creator is again, A God of peace and compassion and true loving kindness; Who actually wants us to actually live in PEACE, and receive true benefits and blessings from His True Holy Words and True, Actual Teachings, so I state once more to reiterate the true purpose of this chatity:

 

the cross-200pix

James: 3:16 “For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work.” 3:17 “But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy.” 3:18 “And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace.” 4:1 “From whence come wars and fightings among you? come they not hence, even of your lusts that war in your members?” 4:2 “Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot obtain: ye fight and war, yet ye have not, because ye ask not.” 4:5 “Do ye think that the scripture saith in vain, The spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy? 4:6 “But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith, God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the humble.” Romans 10:15 For, “beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!14:19Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify another.” 15:33 “Now The God of peace be with you all. Amen.” Hebrews 12:14 So,Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord.” Colossians 3:15And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful.” 1 Corinthians 7:15 For,God hath called us to peace.” 12 Corinthians 3:11 So, “be perfect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and The God of love and peace shall be with you.” I hope you paid attention here, to what these verses just said; and let me quote this verse from Paul for you, one more time: Hebrews 12:14 “Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which, no man shall see the Lord.” (NO MAN SHALL SEE THE LORD!!!) (King James Bible) So again, I say to you one more time! Your Creator is again, absolutely all about love, and compassion, and mercy; AND PEACE! Without peace He tells you, you absolutely will not see Him; and yet these people of violence and hatred, still want to scrap, and fight, and hate and kill one another; and still claim that it is all being done in the name of The God Oh Mighty, that they absolutely attest to absolutely believe in!!! Alright, you have read these quotes out of The New Testament, of The Holy Bible; and the books, chapters and verses are clearly marked for you to go and verify the validity of these statements, for your very own selves; is there really anymore that needs to be said here to demonstrate that these people who are fighting and killing one another, in the name of whatever God they say they actually believe in, are absolutely, clearly not bothering to read the writings of The Creator they profess to believe in, what-so-ever!!!; because, anyone who was actually reading these statements sent to us from The Creator, would know better than to be doing the things they are doing! 

 the cross-25pix Matthew 5:44 “But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you;” 5:45That ye may be the children of your Father, which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust.” 5:46 “For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same?” 5:47 “And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so?” 5:48 “Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.” For, 5:9 “blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God.” (King James Bible)

Jewish symbols-200pix

Proverbs: 10:12 “Hatred stirreth up strifes: but love covereth all sins.” 15:18 “A wrathful man stirreth up strife: but he that is slow to anger appeaseth strife.” 16:28 “A froward man soweth strife: and a whisperer separateth chief friends.” 26:21 “As coals are to burning coals, and wood to fire; so is a contentious man to kindle strife.” 28:25 “He that is of a proud heart stirreth up strife.” 29:22 “An angry man stirreth up strife, and a furious man aboundeth in transgression.” 29:23 “A man’s pride shall bring him low.” Job: 5:2 “For wrath killeth the foolish man, and envy slayeth the silly one.” Proverbs: 30:33 “Surely the churning of milk bringeth forth butter, and the wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood: so the forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife.” 17:14 “The beginning of strife is as when one letteth out water: therefore leave off contention.” 20:3 “It is an honour for a man to cease from strife.” 3:31 “Envy thou not the oppressor, and choose none of his ways.” 23:17 “Let not thine heart envy” Isaiah: 26:12 The “LORD, Thou wilt ordain peace for us:”  54:13 “And great shall be the peace of Thy children.” 27:1 “In that day The LORD, He shall make peace,” 54:10 “for the mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed; but My kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of My peace be removed, saith The LORD that hath Mercy.” 54:14 For, “in righteousness shalt thou be established (and) thou shalt be far from oppression; for thou shalt not fear and - terror - it shall not come near thee.” 66:12 “For thus saith the LORD, Behold, I will extend peace — like a river,” 32:17 “And the work of righteousness shall be peace; (with) the effect of righteousness, quietness and assurance forever.” 32:18And My people shall dwell in a peaceable habitation.” Malachi 2:5 For, My covenant was with him of life and peace.” Hosea 2:18 “And in that day will I make a covenant for them with the beasts of the field and with the fowls of heaven, and with the creeping things of the ground: and I will break the bow and the sword and the battle out of the earth, and will make them to lie down safely.” Ezekiel 37:26Moreover I will make a covenant of peace with them; it shall be an everlasting covenant with them: and (I) will set My sanctuary in the midst of them for evermore.’” 34:23 “And I will set up one shepherd over them, and he shall feed them, and he shall be their shepherd.” 34:24 “And I The LORD will be their God, (for) I the LORD have spoken it.” 34:25And I will make with them a covenant of peace, and they shall dwell safely.” 34:28 “And they shall no more be a prey to the heathen, but they shall dwell safely, and none shall make them afraid.” 34:30 “Thus saith The Lord GOD.” 36:36 “And I The LORD have spoken it, and I will do it.” Zechariah 9:10And he shall speak peace and his dominion shall be from sea even to sea, and from the river even to the ends of the earth.”  Malachi 2:5 For,My covenant was with him of life and peace;” and 2:6 “The law of truth was in his mouth, and he walked with Me in peace and equity.” Jeremiah 29:11 “For I know the thoughts that I think toward you, saith the LORD, thoughts of peace, and not of evil, to give you an expected end.” 33:6 For,behold, I will — reveal unto them the abundance of peace and truth.” So, Psalms 29:11 “The LORD will give strength unto his people (and) The LORD will bless His people with peace.” 37:11 andthe meek shall inherit the earth; and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace.” 133:1 For, “Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity! (and peace)

Jewish star-8pix Isaiah 2:4 “And He shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people: and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.” 9:7Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever.” 32:17 “And the work of righteousness shall be peace; and the effect of righteousness quietness and assurance forever.” 32:18And My people shall dwell in a peaceable habitation, and in sure dwellings, and in quiet resting places;” 54:10 “For the mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed; but My kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of My peace be removed, saith the LORD that hath mercy on thee.”

Jewish star-8pix Micah 4:3 “And He shall judge among many people, and rebuke strong nations afar off; and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up a sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.”

Islamic symbol-200 pix

“Do not be over-anxious to fight and do not behave as if you craving for a combat or aspiring for an encounter.” “Do not take the initiative in fighting, let them begin it.” “Leave them until they begin their hostilities and then you are at liberty to take to fighting.” 190. “Fight in the Cause of Allah, those who fight you, but do not transgress limits.” 193. “Fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in Allah; but if they cease, let there be no hostility.” 90. “Those who join a group between whom you have a treaty (of peace), or those who approach you with hearts restraining them from fighting you, as well as fighting their own people. If Allah had pleased, He could have given them power over you, and they would have fought you: therefore if they withdraw from you and fight you not, and (instead) send you (guarantees of) peace, then Allah hath opened no way for you (to war against them).” 224. So, “Make not Allah’s (name) an excuse in your oaths against doing good, or acting rightly, or making peace, (and not war); for Allah, (The Creator/God) is one who heareth and knoweth all things.” So, 7.Let there be peace and tranquility for all the creatures of Allah, (all of humanity).” Therefore,enter not into conflict,” For, 16. “Allah guideth all who seek His good pleasure, to ways of peace and safety, and leadeth them out of darkness, by His Will, into the light, and guideth them to a Path that is Straight.” 25. For,Allah doth call (all humanity) to a Home of Peace and He doth guide whom He pleaseth to a way that is straight.” 24. So let there be, “peace unto you for that ye persevered in patience!” 58. For, “peace! (is) a Word from A Lord, (Who is) Most Merciful (unto all of us)!” (Islam, The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 2, 4, 5, 10, 13, 36 and Ali b. Abi Taalib, Letters from Nahjul Balaagh, Masnavi Vol 1, Ali b. Abi Taalib, Letters from Nahjul Balaagh)

Zoroaster symbol-80-pix

1. “I ascribe all good to Ahura Mazda (God), and all the best, whose is the light, whose blissful areas be filled with light.” “I pledge myself to the good Mazdayasnian religion, which causes the attack (conflict and war) to be put off and weapons to be put down; which upholds (peace) – which of all religions that exist or shall be, is the greatest, the best, and the most beautiful: The Ahuric, Zoroastrian. I ascribe all good to Ahura Mazda (God). This is the creed of the Mazdayasnian religion.” 9.I pledge myself to the Mazdayasnian religion, which causes the attack to be put off and weapons put down;” “And we worship the victorious Peace.” For, 7.Violence must be put down!, and against cruelty, we must make a stand,” Than, 5. “May Sraosha (Obedience) conquer disobedience within this house, and may peace triumph over discord here, and generous giving, over avarice, and reverence, over contempt, and speech with Truthful words, over lying utterance. May the Righteous Order gain the victory over the Demon of the Lie.” 10. “(Zarathushtra:) Do ye, O Ahura, grant them strength, and O Asha, and O Good Thought, that dominion, whereby he (the Savior, the future deliverer) could produce good dwellings and peace. I also have realized thee, Mazda (God), as the first to accomplish this.” Zarathushtra is praying to Mazda (God) for a savior to bring about peace and stating that this deliverance of peace to humanity is going to be accomplished by Mazda at sometime in the future. But the thing is, peace is going to happen on this earth. “making straight the paths for the Religion of the future Deliverer which Ahura ordained.” (Zoroaster, The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Yasna 12, 29, 48, 53 and Visperad)

Hindu symbol-200pix

“Krishna uttered words of wisdom pregnant with His (Brahma/God’s) peaceful thought; for in peace and not by bloodshed (we must live),” So, “yield to Krishna’s words of wisdom, for Thy weal (we must strive).” For, 2.35 “when one is confirmed in non-violence, hostility ceases in His (Brahma/God’s) presence,” and, “peace reigns supreme.” And so, 2.30Self-restraint in actions, includes abstention from violence, from falsehoods, from stealing etc…” so than,may union and peace be ours.” “Peace through (unity) in a united world, (let us abide).” So, “the world is overcome- aye, even here, by such as fix their faith on unity. For,the sinless Brahmin dwells in unity, and they in Brahma (God).” So, “be not over-glad attaining joy, and be not over-sad by encountering grief, but, stay — (with) Brahma, and still constant, let each (of us) abide!” For, “the sage whose soul holds off (abstains) from outer contacts; in himself, Finds bliss, (in) Brahma (God), joined by piety, (and) his spirit tastes eternal peace.” So,the promise of peace is obtained eternally for the believers, that join themselves, piously to Brahma, and overcome the world, in unity and with peace and unity being achieved.” So,May union and peace be ours.” Real peace for mankind through a united world.”(Hindu, Mababharata (R. Dutt, abridged tr, The Yoga Sutras of Patanjali, Bhagavad Gita (Edwin Arnold tr) chapter 5 and Vedas, Yajur Veda – Kanda VII)

Buddhist wheel symbol-200 pix

The primary cause of pure unity of enlightenment, that has existed from the beginning of time, is compassion, purity, harmony, likeness, permanency and peace.” So, “Cast away Restlessness and Mental Worry; (and) dwell with a mind undisturbed, with heart full of peace,” For,there is no Happiness greater than peace.” So, 1. “Occasions of hatred are certainly never settled by hatred. They are settled by freedom from hatred, this is the eternal law.” For, 15.There is no happiness greater than peace.” So, 20. “Pluck out your desires, like one does an autumn lotus with one’s hand, and devote yourself to the path of peace; the nirvana proclaimed by the Blessed One.” Thereby, 26. “abandoning (all) violence to all living creatures, moving or still, (for) he who neither kills or causes killing – that is what I call a Brahmin.” For, 1. “Occasions of hatred are certainly never settled by hatred.” “They are settled by freedom from hatred. This is the eternal (Brahma/God’s) law, (for us)15. For,There is no happiness greater than peace, and no greater happiness then world peace achieved.” So, 8. “Better than a thousand meaningless words is one sensible word, if hearing it, one becomes peaceful.” And, “better than a thousand meaningless verses, is one word of verse, if on hearing it, one becomes peaceful.” And, “better than reciting one hundred verses of meaningless words, is one poem, if on hearing it, one becomes peaceful.” And so through: “joyfulness and faithfulness, in the doctrine of the Buddha, the true mendicant finds peace, and the joy of ending natural existence.” For, “the mendicant who lives in friendliness, with confidence in the doctrine of the Buddha, will find peace, (in) the blessed place, where existence ends.” For,there is no joy higher than peace.” (Buddhism, The Eightfold Path, Dhammapada – Sayings of the Buddha 1 and 2 and Buddha, Surangama Sutra)

Mandaean symbol-200pix

Bliss and peace there will be on the road, which Adam built.” So by, “My (Haiyi/God’s) vigilance and praise,’ ‘go in peace, (My) chosen, pure and guiltless one in whom there is no spot.”’ And so, “We will pray with Thee the ‘uthras’ prayer and ask of Thee, of the Great (Life, Haiyi/God), a petition for ourselves, for our friends, for our friends’ friends and for those who love the great Family of Life.” “Praise Thee, for amongst them all hatred, envy and dissensions exist not (for they strive for peace).” “The Place which is all portals of radiance, light and glory, Praiseth Thee.” “Here there is no dissension, strife, violence or disorder and peace reins in this house.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapters 74, 75 and 76)

bab shriner25

“O PEOPLES of the earth! Verily the resplendent Light of God hath appeared in your midst, invested with this unerring Book, that ye may be guided aright to the ways of peace and, by the leave of God, step out of the darkness into the light and onto this far-extended Path of Truth.” (The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, p. 60)

 bab shriner10The Day is approaching when God shall bring the faithful together. In truth no God is there other than Him.” May the peace of God be with those who have been guided aright through the power of divine guidance. He is God, the Supreme Ruler, the Sovereign Truth, He Whose help is implored by all.” (The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, p. 160)

bab shriner10 For, the time is approaching when ye will be at peace with yourselves; thus have We firmly exhorted you — a befitting exhortation indeed — that haply ye may cleave tenaciously unto it and attain thereby salvation.” (The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, p. 130)

baha'i symbol   the greatest name   baha'i symbol

“As the East and the West are illumined by one sun, so all races, nations, and creeds shall be seen as the servants of the One God. The whole earth is one home, and all peoples, did they but know it, are bathed in the oneness of God’s mercy. God created all. He gives sustenance to all. He guides and trains all under the shadow of his bounty. We must follow the example God Himself gives us, and do away with all disputations and quarrels.” “In the days of old an instinct for warfare was developed in the struggle with wild animals; this is no longer necessary; nay, rather, co-operation and mutual understanding are seen to produce the greatest welfare of mankind.” So therefore, “Discord will change to accord, dissension to unison. The roots of malevolence will be torn out, the basis of aggression destroyed. The bright rays of union will obliterate the darkness of limitations, and the splendours of heaven will make the human heart to be even as a mine veined richly with the love of God.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha in London, pp. 19 and 38 and Abdu’l-Baha, Selections from the Writings of Abdu’l-Baha, p. 19)

the baha'i star-25-80pix

This is the Day in which God’s most excellent favors have been poured out upon men, the Day in which His most mighty grace hath been infused into all created things. It is incumbent upon all the peoples of the world to reconcile their differences, and, with perfect unity and peace, abide beneath the shadow of the Tree of His care and loving-kindness.” “The purpose of Him Who is the Eternal Truth hath been to confer everlasting life upon all men, and ensure their security and peace.” And,the purpose underlying the revelation of every heavenly Book, nay, of every divinely-revealed verse, is to endue all men with righteousness and understanding, so that peace and tranquility may be firmly established amongst them.” (Baha’i Faith, Baha’u’llah, Gleanings from the Writings of Baha’u’llah, pp. 6, 115 and 205)

the baha'i star-25-80pix

“Arise for the triumph of My Cause, and, through the power of thine utterance, subdue the hearts of men. Thou must show forth that which will ensure the peace and the well-being of the miserable and the downtrodden. Gird up the loins of thine endeavour, that perchance thou mayest release the captive from his chains, and enable him to attain unto true liberty.” For,the progress of the world, the development of nations, the tranquillity of peoples, and the peace of all who dwell on earth are among the principles and ordinances of God.” (Baha’i Faith, Baha’u’llah, Tablets of Baha’u’llah, pp. 84 and 129)

So again The Creator is a God of Mercy, Compassion and Peace!

So now, let me ask you a question? Is it really, truly wrong, to actually look into these matters and questions for your very own selves; and actually, discover the answers for yourselves? Isn’t knowing the truth about someone else’s true, actual beliefs much better then living in ignorance, fear and distrust of one another, not really knowing the truth about anything that we are hearing and being told to believe in? But then looking into the writings and teachings of one another’s beliefs for our very own selves, is never really a bad thing, as far as I can see! Knowing is better than not knowing and why should anyone want to deny themselves of the truth? Since when did God actually want us to live in darkness and ignorance? That has always been the actions and motives of certain men, who just seem bent on controlling the thoughts and actions of the people around them; men who just seek to control others; but the reality is: 1 Corinthians 14:33 “God is not the author of confusion, but of peace.” (The King James Bible) And so, as far as I am concerned, if the words of certain religious leaders are just leading to confusion, and hardship, and hatred, and just more conflict, then these words are not the words and teachings of the Creator, but just words of man’s creation in his attempt to control the people around him! Because again: 1 Corinthians 14:33 “God is not the author of confusion, but of peace;” for, Lamentations: 3:38 “out of the mouth of The Most High proceedeth not evil! And so, THE GOD and Creator that I know, and am familiar with: is really, extremely smart and very intelligent and knowledgeable, and has understanding in all things, for He is the knower and originator and sustainer of all things, everything; and He is absolutely The Creator of everything that is to be found in this entire existence; that means everything that is found in this universe was created by Him, which also means, He created each and every one of us. Everything that is found in this universe was created by Him, which again means, He created you and me, not the other way around, as some of the people living in this world, would seem to like to think and believe; trying to recreate The Creator in their very own personal flawed human image; attributing their flawed human thoughts, beliefs, actions and imaginations, and very flawed human attributes to Him. So than, let me ask you another question? How can One Who is supposedly so Grand or One Who is so supreme: God, Allah, The Creator, The Ever Existing, The Most Great Life, Haiyi, The First and The Last, Yahweh, I Am That I Am, Jehovah, The Uncreated One, The Eternal Being, Brahma, Vishnu, The Most Great Spirit, Ahura Mazda, The Alpha and The Omega, The Almighty, The All-powerful-Omnipotent One, The All-knowing-Omniscient One; or in-other-words, God by whatever names and titles you may call Him by; One Who can actually do absolutely everything, all things that can be done; A God Who can do absolutely wonderful, grand and amazing things; so let me ask you, how then can He, actually be a mean, bias, hateful, despicable, unreasonable, and seemingly an unintelligent, unknowing, unknowledgeable being? I mean let’s think about all of this for a moment, because that is actually the way many of the people, that are now living in this world with us, seem to actually be treating His teachings and writings. Like all of these words, writings and teachings of His, were actually sent to us, by someone completely lacking in good actual sense, or someone who is completely unreasonable and completely lacking in knowledge and good understanding of what is really, actually reasonable or practical in this or any existence. I mean is that the god you worship and believe in; because this is not The All-knowing, all-powerful, all-capable, reasonable, intelligent omniscient, omnipotent, all-loving, truly compassionate, completely knowledgeable and understanding God that I actually find myself familiar with. The God that I am familiar with is actually all knowledgeable, loves all of us and wants peace for all of us!!!

Checks for contributions, to this charity, in it’s endeavors, can be made out to Universal Concord and sent to:

Universal Concord

P.O. Box 844

Frankfort, KY 40602

OR

Contributions can be made directly through Pay Pal which is set up at the bottom of this page.

Thank you.

Sincerely.

Edward A. Jewell ~ CEO ~ Universal Concord.